#when someone thinks this way. genuinely that post of those girls with the red solo cups staring judgementally into the camera except

[noonvoid]

in lieu of last post I think every lesbophobe and people who think of lesbians as “less than” than anyone else in the community need to die thank you. Terfs can die too.

[jungblue]

aphrodite in war | 02

pairing: jeon jungkook x reader

genre: comedy, fluff, angst, eventual smut / greek life, fake dating, roommates, lovers to enemies and back to lovers au

word count: 14,243

description: Everyone knew about the war that had been brewing on the edge of campus for the past two years. Sorority versus Fraternity; a showdown for the ages. However, when the escalating antics between them yields the consequence of possible suspensions for both chapters, the presidents of each house must come together to try and figure out how to end this battle... Which is kind of hard, considering they were the ones responsible for it in the first place.

note: here is an audio post of a beautiful song with lyrics inspired by AiW, which was written by one of my lovely readers!

→ part 01

Red, hot anger had curled its way around your bones, forcibly moving your limbs until you somehow found yourself standing in front of the Lambda house with a single pair of heart-covered boxers in hand; murderous intent leaving Jungkook’s voice indiscernible in the distance as you’d left him standing in front of the defiled Tri Delt house. Maybe he was telling you to wait for him while he began to pull down the rest of the countless pairs of boxers that were plastered along the outside of the sorority. Or maybe he was telling you to not go inside because it would only make it worse to have the furious president of Tri Delt waking up dozens of Lambdas at seven in the morning. You genuinely couldn’t tell what he was shouting as you ripped the front door of the fraternity open and stomped inside. 

It had been over two years since you had stepped foot inside of your neighbor’s house, but it was exactly as you remembered. Red solo cups and crushed cans of beer scattered around the floor as a telling sign that it was indeed the morning after a night of partying, two Lambdas passed out on the couch because apparently the staircase that led to their rooms had been an impenetrable obstacle in their drunken states, and the scent of weed encasing the entire house that seemingly never went away. It was all the same, and you hoped as you went down the hallway to the left, that held a portion of the bedrooms in this house, that a particular person’s room was also the same as it had been before. You banged your fist against the door, scowling as you waited for the person on the other side to answer. 

“What the fuck?” You heard someone say. The voice was scratchy from just being woken up but still recognizable as the person you were looking for; Jimin. 

You banged on the door again, your patience level laying at zero. 

You heard the bed creak and then footsteps began padding across the floor. “Uh, is this the cops?” He asked, probably to know whether he should hide a few things before opening the door. 

You rolled your eyes. “No, I’m not here to confiscate your coke. Now. Open. The. Door.” You spat each word out through gritted teeth. 

“Y/N?” Jimin asked before ripping his door open, revealing a mop of messy bed head framing his bewildered expression. He stood there shirtless, adorning only a white pair of tight Calvin Klein boxers that were doing absolutely nothing to hide his morning wood. 

“Oh, god.” You threw your hand up to try and block out its unavoidable presence. 

Jimin glanced down at himself before raising his head, smirking as he leaned against his doorframe, not even attempting to hide the piece of him that you were trying to avoid looking at. “You’re not exactly decent yourself there, Nips.” He pointed toward your chest. 

Your eyes widened. In your rage you had completely forgotten about the attire you had decided was appropriate to storm the Lambda house in. You immediately crossed your arms over your chest to hide the fact that you were wearing the flimsiest tanktop of all time in combination with no bra. 

“Plus, I’m in my own house,” He started again. “What’s your excuse?”

“Trust me. I would’ve loved nothing more than to never had to of stepped foot in this place ever again. But,” You paused, holding up the pair of heart covered boxers you had ripped off the Tri Delt house because you thought they were the most recognizable among the sea of plain solid blacks, whites, and maroons. “I have a motherfucking bone to pick with someone in this house.”

Jimin studied the piece of fabric that you held up before him before his mouth dropped open. “Fuck, did you sleep with Taehyung? I’m gonna knock his ass out if Jungkook doesn’t get to him first.”

Your face wrinkled in disgust. “Ew, no. There are about a million pairs of boxers all over the Tri Delt house and I’m trying to find out who did it, so thank you for letting me know. Now where is Tae’s room?” 

“Oh, thank god.” Jimin’s expression softened, as if he was relieved that his friend didn’t sleep with you; who they thought of as the devil incarnate. “But no, I’m not telling you. I had nothing to do with that. I went home early last night. But Jungkook can deal with it, just like you can deal with what your girls did.”

“What’re you talking about?” You asked, eyes narrowing. 

“Oh, you don’t know?” Jimin smiled. “Some of the guys texted me before I fell asleep last night saying that when they left Pub they found their cars with words written all over their windows in lipstick.”

Your eyes screwed shut, tongue jabbing at the side of your cheek as you tried to calm the colossal wave of anger that flooded through you for a second time in the fifteen minutes you had been awake. 

What a fantastic day this was turning out to be. 

“Are you serious?” You finally asked, voice a little bit louder than you’d intended.

“Yeah, so you might wanna check your own people before you come into someone else’s house and accuse them of things.” He shrugged. “Might save you some embarrassment next time.”

Heat rushed to your face. You were pissed, but that was only because you agreed with him. “Look—” You started, not really sure what was going to come out of your mouth, but it was the squeak of sneakers running along the wooden floor boards that stopped you. 

Jungkook was suddenly rounding the corner, a mountain of boxers filling his arm. “Y/N, what the hell?” He hissed before dropping them to the ground. 

“What? I was just trying to get to the bottom of this.” You held the heart boxers up one last time before tossing them into the pile next to Jungkook’s feet.

“Yeah, and how’d that go for you?” He pointed towards Jimin. 

“Well, I found out who those boxers belonged to… But…” You trailed off, not wanting to admit what you just found out. 

“But?” Jungkook asked.

“But, she found out that it was only payback for some of her members participating in a little bit of lipstick graffiti on Taehyung and a few other people’s cars.” Jimin smirked next to you as he revealed what you were too embarrassed to say. 

There was a small pause, and then Jungkook was laughing, like he couldn’t believe that this was actually happening. That even after the threat of suspension to these people, they just didn’t care. And you just wanted to understand why. Was it truly because they didn’t care or was it due to the fact that the failed relationship that had acted as the catalyst to this war still held hostility and therefore still felt unresolved. Either way it was an issue that you and Jungkook needed to figure out how to fix. You were already trying to think of other possible solutions to this mess when another door a few feet away opened, and the sleep-deprived face of Taehyung poked its way out. 

“The hell’s going on out here?” He slurred before his eyes locked with yours. “Whoa, seriously what the hell is going on out here?”

A few more doors throughout the hall began to open. Clearly this little altercation had been a little bit louder than you’d anticipated. All of the Lambdas faces twisted in confusion as they found you standing in their hallway for the first time in years. 

“We found your little boxer exhibit,” You finally answered. 

Taehyung threw his hands up. “Hey, I only did it because of the—”

“—Lipstick,” You finished for him. “Yeah, yeah, I got that part already.”  

“Some of us had been drinking and it pissed us off.” Baekhyun shrugged, as he had been one of the guys to join in on this little morning confrontation. “Sorry.” 

“I can’t deal with this. I have a million other things to worry about today.” You rubbed your palms over your eyes in frustration as you remembered the other issue you had to handle once the financial aid office opened for their half day, since today was Saturday. The mystery of your less than lucrative bank account and the implications that it had on your living situation hanging over your head. 

“Well, as a sign of my immense regret and an attempt to repair this terrible relationship between our houses, I do have to say you look great this morning.” Baekhyun motioned towards your minimally covered body. “If you ever wanna hang out—”

You rolled your eyes, deciding to not listen to the rest of the garbage he decided to spew, but it turned out you didn’t even need to tune him out because suddenly a voice sliced through the air like a razor. 

“Watch it, Baek.” Jungkook sounded cold, mouth set in a firm line as he stared daggers down the hallway. 

“Uhm, I’m…” Baekhyun started, an awkward air encasing everyone. “I just woke up. I’m mildly delusional. My bad, Kook.” He tapped at his head and raised his hands as an apology before shutting the door. 

There was silence, a palpable silence that had Jimin, Taehyung and a few of the other Lambdas that had opened their doors grabbing the back of their necks as they stared at the floor. But Jungkook kept his stance, arms crossed over his chest as he continued to stare at Baekhyun’s door. 

After only a few moments of this you just couldn’t take it. You clapped your hands together, trying to let the sudden burst of sound break the tension. “Come on,” You said, pulling at Jungkook’s shirt. “Let’s talk outside.” 

He nodded, finally breaking his glare down the hallway before turning towards Jimin. “Do you think you could give me a ride back to my place in a minute. I don’t have my car.” 

“I can, but why’d you Uber back here last night instead of your place?” Jimin asked, clearly not privy to the events that had transpired between you and Jungkook last night. 

Jungkook’s eyes found yours for a split second before returning to Jimin. “I met a girl from Chi Omega. I was gonna meet her at her place, but it fell through.” He shrugged, a lie so on the fly that it made you wonder how many times he’d done that to you since knowing him. 

“Gotcha.” Jimin nodded, seeming to perfectly understand. “Just let me know when you wanna go.”

“Thanks,” Jungkook said as he joined you in stepping over the pile of boxers still strewn across the floor. “And make sure everyone picks this shit up.” 

“Will do, boss.” Jimin saluted before shutting his door behind him.

After that you made a straight line through the house, not wanting to stand inside this place that held too many memories. You breathed a sigh of relief when you pushed the front door open, letting the fresh air wash over you — albeit the hot, muggy fresh air that reminded you of the fact that it was the end of summer and rain every single day was a constant. 

“I got all the boxers,” Jungkook finally said. 

“That’s great, but it still doesn’t change the fact that my members fucked up first. Plus, I have this financial aid bullshit to deal with.” You pinched the bridge of your nose, trying to flush the stress from your body. “What the hell are we gonna do?” 

Jungkook shook his head and sighed, because like you he apparently also didn’t have any solid answers, but before he could try to offer anything his phone began to ring. He pulled it from his pocket and eyed the contact on the screen. 

“Give me a second. It’s my new roommate that’s supposed to be moving in this week,” He said before answering. 

“What’s up?” He began. 

You stood there for a minute, watching the way Jungkook’s face began to slowly devolve as the person on the other side of the line spoke, and from the expression on his face, it did not seem like it was good news. 

“Are you serious?” Jungkook finally said, grabbing at his hair. “Like I’m happy for you guys, but rent is due next week and you were supposed to be moving in and paying half.” 

It seemed you weren’t the only person having issues involving living situations. 

“I doubt I’ll be able to find anyone this short notice. And if I can’t there’s no way I can pay rent in full this month and have enough to last me the rest of the semester.” 

After that the conversation on Jungkook’s end was mostly just grunts and short responses as he was clearly frustrated and already had his mind focused on possible solutions. 

“Alright, alright, bye.” He hung up the phone, pressing his hands against temples. 

“Well that didn’t sound good,” You said. 

“Yeah, my new roommate apparently worked things out with his ex-girlfriend, so instead of moving in with me, he’s moving back in with her. So now, I have no one to split rent with and am basically fucked.” 

That was actually very unfortunate, but even though you and Jungkook had experienced a somewhat understanding moment last night, it still wasn’t enough to completely erase the hostile relationship the two of you had engaged in for the last few years. So the comment that you replied with was already halfway out of your mouth before you could even think to stop it. “I’m sure it wouldn’t be too difficult to convince some of your harem of girls to play roomie and split rent with you.” 

Jungkook turned to look at you, eyes narrowing into slits. “Yeah, I might do that actually.” He sounded pissed, clearly not finding any amusement in the comment that you admittedly shouldn’t have made. “And when you get kicked out of the Tri Delt house you should ask that guy from the soccer team if you can move in with him. What was his name? Hoseok?” 

You deserved the response, but it still didn’t make your blood boil any less. “Whatever, we can deal with our fucked up living situations later on. For now just try and think of a way to get our idiot friends to stay in line. We’ll see who has the best idea at Kappa Sig tonight. Did Yoongi tell you about the party? Are you going?” 

Yoongi was a mutual friend of yours and Jungkook’s from high school. He was also in a fraternity, but instead of Lambda Phi Epsilon it was Kappa Sigma, which was located a little further down Greek Drive. When the relationship between you and Jungkook ended he somehow managed to stay impartial and remained friends with the both of you, thankfully. 

“Yeah, I’m going,” He said simply, clearly still embittered from your joke. 

“Good, better start thinking then,” You said and then turned to head back towards the Tri Delt house; any progress you and Jungkook made last night seeming to snap in half as you left him behind. 

Yet, somehow you could feel him staring into your back, the lingering feeling not disappearing until you closed the front door to your house behind you. 

 —————-

You had spent the past half an hour nervously fidgeting in your bed as you waited for the financial aid office to open. As soon as the time on your phone read eight a.m. you immediately dialed their number. However, it was the first week of classes, and that meant that everyone and their mother needed to talk to financial aid, because unfortunately situations like yours were completely common. So even though you called the second they opened it was still a twenty minute wait before you finally heard a voice that wasn’t pre-recorded and asking you to press various numbers depending on your issue or question. 

“Hello. This is financial aid. How can I help you?” The woman on the other side of the line chimed.

“Hi, I have a question about my refund.” Your voice was high-pitched as it shifted into a mode that was more professional. “I received my refund on Thursday, and it was the correct amount. However, when I checked my bank account yesterday my refund had been completely taken out. I was just trying to figure out why that is.” 

She hummed in understanding. “Could you give me your student I.D number and we’ll see what’s going on.”

You rattled off your number and there was a few seconds of silence as the woman on the other side pulled up your information. 

“Okay, it says here…” She paused, presumably reading through whatever she was seeing once more. “That you will be getting your refund deposited back into your bank account, however, it had to be taken back out to adjust the amount. One of your scholarships informed the university that you and a few other recipients did not meet the new community service hours minimum they implemented to receive the scholarship this semester.” 

You felt the blood drain from your face, anxiety making your hands go shaky. “New community service hour minimum?” You asked, trying to understand what that was even referring to, because you knew nothing about the change in hours you were supposed to obtain. 

“Yes, they upped the amount. A few other students have already called to complain about this situation, but the office for that particular scholarship said that they sent an email out last year to inform you guys about the new amount that would be needed.” 

Email? You didn’t think that you ever received an email with any information about that. “Oh… okay… Uhm, I guess I’ll try and figure out what’s going on. Thank you.” 

You hung up the phone and immediately opened up your email app and began to scour through any undeleted messages from last year that you might have overlooked. And after a few minutes of scrolling, there it was, sitting in the depths of your inbox like some monster that was going to destroy you. You clicked on it as some sort of masochistic gesture. You already knew what it was going to say, so you didn’t know why you were even bothering to read it. And yes, there it was, written in bold print at the bottom of the email. A message that relayed the raise in community service hours needed. 

“Fuck my life!” You yelled, throwing a pillow over your face and screaming into it. 

Living in a sorority or fraternity was different than living in a regular apartment or house that wasn’t associated with the university. Instead of paying a monthly amount like a normal living situation, in order to live on campus you had to pay the full amount for the semester up front. Which basically translated to needing to fork over a couple thousand dollars all at once. Which, unless you were rich or incredibly well disciplined at saving money, scholarships and loans were the only option. That had been one of the reasons Jungkook decided to live at an apartment this year instead of at Lambda Phi Epsilon. 

“Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” You continued to yell into your pillow until your bedroom door was suddenly swinging open; a concerned Sana standing before you. 

“I’m sorry,” She said, walking to the side of your bed. “You totally could’ve been having sex in here, but the expletives sounded more like frustration than fun, so I wanted to make sure.” 

“It’s beyond frustration. It’s devastation.” You threw your pillow across the room to make your point.

“What happened?” She asked as she sat next to you on your bed. 

You took a heavy sigh and explained the entire financial aid situation to her, and ended with the consequence of your entire scholarship debacle. “So I’m not going to be able to stay here this semester. I’m gonna have to find a new place to live.” 

Sana’s mouth dropped, hand twisting into her hair. “Seriously? You’ve gotta move out?” 

You, Sana, and Jennie were best friends that had lived less than ten feet away from each other for the past three year, and you had all hoped for your final year to be the same. But hope was like that. It gave you so much to look forward to, only for it to end in a way that you didn’t at all expect. You had experienced that many times, unfortunately. 

“Yeah, looks like it,” You whispered, arm coming up to cover your eyes.

“No, it’ll be okay.” She squeezed at your arm. “I’ll text around today and see if anyone knows about people needing roommates.” 

“Thanks,” You said, offering a weak smile. 

“It’s not even something to stress over honestly. It’s gonna work itself out.” You could tell Sana was trying to be upbeat for your sake.

You nodded, but there were other issues besides where you were going to live. “But something that is apparently not going to work itself out is the failed peace treaty between us and next door.” 

Sana cocked her head to the side. “Wait… Did something happen? What did they do?” She sneered, having the same reaction as you from earlier this morning. 

“Plastered boxers all over our house.” Sana was about to go on a rant, but you informed her of the whole story before she could. “Because some of the girls wrote shit in lipstick on their cars at Pub last night.”

“You’re kidding me?” She slammed her palm down on the bed. “Who was it? I’m gonna kick their asses.”

The image that brought to your head actually made you laugh, which you were thankful for. You needed some sort of humor in your life on this miserable day. “I have no idea. I got a call from Jungkook this morning about the boxers and ran outside. I haven’t even had the chance to try and figure out who did it.”

“Wait… You were already here?” She asked. “You weren’t at Hoseok’s.” 

Oh yeah, you forgot Sana had left Pub last night expecting to not see you until some time later today when Hoseok brought you home. She still had no idea about Jungkook and that entire emotional disaster from last night. 

“Yeah, about that…” You definitely weren’t going to hide what happened, but you decided that you were going to sugarcoat it a bit. You didn’t like talking about your insecurities, even with your friends, so you decided painting it in a more positive light was for the best, because relatively speaking that actually had been a less hostile conversation compared to others that you and Jungkook had experienced over the years. “Because my bank account got emptied out from the whole financial aid thing, I just felt like going home instead of over to Hoseok’s, but I also didn’t have any money to Uber, so… Jungkook walked me home.”

Sana’s eyes widened, hands cupping either side of her face. “What?!”

“Yeah, he offered to walk me home.” You shrugged, trying to make it seem as though it wasn’t a big deal, but you knew that was going to do nothing to stop the onslaught of questions about to be thrown at you. 

“Wait, wait, wait, so did you guys talk? Did you argue the whole time? Was it just awkward and silent? Like tell me.” She moved closer to you on the bed, curiosity beaming off of her. 

“It wasn’t, uhm, bad actually.” You sat up, avoiding as much eye contact as you could manage without looking like a complete liar. “We talked and cleared the air on things. It was… enlightening.” That wasn’t a total fib. Certain feelings had been revealed, and yes, that might have ended up with you crying, but in the grand scheme of things that was a totally miniscule detail, right?

Sana’s expression twisted into that of bewilderment. “...Enlightening? What does that even mean? What became enlightened?” 

You shrugged, buying yourself time to try and think of some way to fumble through any sort of half decent explanation. “Just our feelings on everything that happened and how we felt. Nothing crazy.” 

She squinted her eyes, finger tapping at her nose. “I feel like there’s something you’re not telling me.” 

“There isn’t. We just understand each other a lot better now.” You knew the longer she pushed the higher the possibility of you cracking, so you decided to bring up the one thing that you knew would flood her mind with thoughts completely unrelated to you and Jungkook. “You’ll see at Kappa Sig tonight. We’re better with each other now.” 

Pink flushed to Sana’s cheeks at the mere mention of Kappa Sig, because in her mind Kappa Sig directly correlated to one of its members; Kim Seokjin, or one of Yoongi’s good friends. 

“I almost forgot about the party tonight,” Sana started. Mission success it seemed as she completely dropped the conversation from before. “Maybe love is in the air, and Jennie’s luck with Namjoon will rub off on me tonight with Jin.”

“Maybe it is.” You smiled. 

Sana gave you a strange look at your response, and you weren’t sure why, but you didn’t get the chance to find out before she dropped the expression and moved on to something else. 

“I’m gonna text Jennie and see when she thinks she’ll come home.” She began typing on her phone before looking back up at you. “You wanna go get lunch or something in a few hours? Get your mind off of the whole financial aid thing while we wait for the party tonight? My treat since you don’t have your refund back yet.”

“That actually sounds great.” Sana leaned in, hugging you before jumping from your bed and heading back to her room directly next to yours. 

You fell back flat against your bed, eyes wandering around your room. The pictures plastered across your walls of all of your friends and family. Posters of your favorite shows and movies. You couldn’t help but think about how in a week or so this wasn’t going to be yours anymore. 

Where you were going to wind up at in the end, well, that was a complete mystery.

———

JUNGKOOK’S POV

Jungkook climbed into Jimin’s truck, slamming the door behind him. He pressed his forehead against the dashboard, palms pressing at his temples to try and relieve even the tiniest amount of stress that was currently running amok through his head. 

Jimin jumped into the driver’s seat a minute later, whistling at the sight of his friend in such a rough position. “You good, man?” He asked. 

“Do I look good?” Jungkook asked, sitting up against the seat. “I’ve gotta find a new roommate in the next week, act like a goddamn babysitter between forty-two grown adults, and worry about Y/N storming around the Lambda house now apparently.” He paused, clenching his hands into fists. “So, no, I’m not good.”

“Kook, just take it easy.” Jimin reached over, squeezing at his friend’s shoulder. “There’s gonna be a ton of people at that party tonight, and I guarantee you at least one person there needs a place to stay or at the very least knows someone who does.” 

Jungkook nodded because he agreed that there were always people looking for places to stay. “What about the other two things?” 

“Oh, you’re fucked on those. I don’t know what to tell you.” Jimin laughed as he hit the gear into reverse. 

“You sound surprisingly calm about that, considering the chapter will be suspended if me and Y/N don’t figure out a way to make things okay between everyone.” 

Jimin shrugged as he pulled out of the driveway. “If I had come out last night and seen my truck covered in lipstick, would I have been pissed? Sure. But, I would’ve just told you so that you could tell Y/N, and she could deal with it. The fact is, that’s how I am, but everyone’s different and you two can’t control that many people without some sort of miracle.”

Jungkook sighed, banging his head back against the headrest. “A miracle, huh?”

“Yeah, a straight up miracle,” He repeated as he drove past the Tri Delt house that was no longer covered in boxers. 

Jungkook’s eyes drifted to the far right window on the second story, a small twinge budding inside of his chest. Words from that night almost two years ago pushed their way to the surface as they never failed to do. 

“It’s nothing that you did… I’ve just been having these… thoughts.”

“Thoughts? What, thoughts of cheating on me? Of being with other people?”

“No! I mean, it’s not how you’re thinking. It’s just… You’re the only person I’ve ever dated, Y/N, and I don’t know if…”

“Oh, I’ll finish it for you, Jungkook. You don’t know if there’s someone better. Just fucking say it instead of going around it like you have been for months now.”

“I don’t think there’s someone better. I’m not ending this because I met someone else. I’m ending this because I can’t look at you and say I love you everyday when I’m having these thoughts, because it just doesn’t seem right. And I’m not saying that I don’t love you. I still do, but that doesn’t stop me from having these feelings of doubt about whether this is the last relationship I ever wanna have, when it’s the only one I’ve ever been in. I can’t just sit there and look at you when I know I’m thinking these things. I can’t do that because I care about you so fucking much, even if you’re looking at me right now like you hate me. I don’t want you to hate me.”

Jungkook wished he could permanently scrub that night from his head. There was so much crying, so much blame, so much anguish, from having to end things with someone that he truly did love. He hadn’t stopped loving you. That wasn’t why he broke up with you. He ended things because he wanted to be sure that the one experience that he’d ever had was the right one. And he knew when he took that risk that he could be throwing away something that was perfect. But he couldn’t be sure until he knew.

He had dated a few people in the two years since that night, and he had found some great relationships with some great girls — but nothing that had lasted. None of them ever felt as if he could see himself with them for years and years to come, and wasn’t that the whole point of dating? And of course, he couldn’t help but wonder what it would be like if he had never ended things with you. He thought about it every time he saw you actually. You wouldn’t know that, and no one around him would know that, because there was always something hostile coming out of someone’s mouth. Jungkook had hurt you, and he understood that, but it still didn’t excuse some of the things that you had accused him of over the years, and after a month or so he had gotten tired of playing polite and matched your antagonism; insult for insult, sneer for sneer. 

He wasn’t sure if they could ever fully reconcile. The words had been said and there was no taking them back. He thought last night was actually a step in the right direction, with you revealing why you acted the way that you did. But still, he wasn’t sure if things could ever be civil between the two of you. The embitterment ran so deep on both sides that it seemed almost impossible to even try. 

Jungkook remained lost in these thoughts when through his haze he heard Jimin speak a name that had him fearing for half a second that his friend could read his thoughts. 

“Y/N?” Jungkook asked. 

“Yeah, what actually happened last night?” Jimin glanced over, one brow arched. 

“Uhm, what do you mean?” 

“When I asked about why you were at the house and not at your apartment, you looked at Y/N.” Jimin slapped one hand to his chest. “Don’t think I didn’t notice.” 

Well, he had only looked at her for all of half a second, so yeah, he had kind of hoped that no one would notice. But unfortunately, someone did, and that happened to be his nosy ass best friend. 

“Y/N got stuck at Pub last night with no ride because financial aid fucked up her refund, and she couldn’t get a ride, so I walked her home. That’s it.” Which was true. He had done exactly that, but simply failed to mention the crying and sentimental admissions. 

“So why didn’t you just say that when I asked?” 

Jungkook ran a hand through his hair. He really didn’t want to reveal any of the details from what you’d told him last night, but he knew Jimin wasn’t going to stop asking until he at least told him something of substance. “Because there were other people in the hall listening, and I didn’t want them getting the same ideas as you right now.” 

Jimin smirked. “Oh yeah, and what am I thinking?” 

Jungkook shook his head, turning to look out of the window. “I’m not even gonna say it.”

“Any talk of feelings or gushy bullshit?” Jimin chuckled, clearly joking, but Jungkook hesitated before answering, and that was all his friend needed to assume whatever theory was being crafted inside of his head. “Oh, Jesus, did you guys actually talk about your feelings? Oh my god, did you guys kiss? Fuck?” Jimin was looking at Jungkook frantically now, like he needed the answers to the questions being proposed in his favorite TV show. 

“You’re truly the biggest gossip I’ve ever met.” He leaned back in his seat, arms crossed over his chest as Jimin pulled into his apartment complex. “It’s sad.”

“Your lack of answers is making me lean towards you guys fucking. And if that happened,” He let go of the steering wheel for a second to motion at his head as if it was exploding. “I’m gonna lose my goddamn mind. Like I get it, sex is sex, but after everything she’s said about you since you guys broke up, I just…” He trailed off, shaking his head in disappointment like he had already decided that the two of you had definitely hooked up.

“She said that shit in the beginning because I made her feel terrible about herself, so she wanted to make me feel terrible too. I’m not saying that it’s right, but at this point we’ve both said shit we regret and didn’t mean.” He tried to make it seem more casual by shrugging. “And we didn’t sleep together. Chill out.”

Jimin’s expression was skeptical as he pulled into the parking space in front of Jungkook’s building and unlocked the doors. “Still, something definitely happened, because otherwise you would be talking about how she was acting like a bitch, but you’re not, which means that you weren’t acting like an asshole, which in turn means that something went down, because the last time the two of you were anything less than pissy to each other was when you were still dating.”

Jungkook simply placed a hand on Jimin’s shoulder, forcing a smile. “Your conspiracies are unmatched, my friend.” And then he was climbing out of the truck, shutting the door, and waving his friend goodbye without even looking back. 

However, that didn’t stop Jimin from rolling down his window as he began to back out of the parking space, throwing his final sentiment to the wind. “You guys getting back together was the kind of miracle I was talking about.”

———-

It was currently ten p.m. and the scene on Greek Drive was about two dozen or so Tri Delts making their way towards the most well known party frat on campus; Kappa Sigma. 

Kappa Sig was the blueprint for the types of fraternities that you see in various movies or TV shows. There was never a time when your shoes weren’t sticking to the wooden floors due to the constant barrage of alcohol being spilled by various drunken patrons. Each member had an actual mini bar set up in the corner of their room, which in the next few weeks, once football and tailgating started up, would be the most popular place to score some free drinks — if you were a girl that is. Kappa Sig was also fairly stereotypically frat in who it allowed entrance into its castle of alcohol and sex. Basically, if you were a girl, you were good. If you were a guy, well it was complicated. Usually it was a no go, or you were asked to pay such a ridiculously high cover at the door that no one in their right mind would pay it, or the easiest way: have a friend who had sway within the house. 

So fortunately for you, Sana, Jennie, and the rest of the Tri Delts, it was a non-issue. However, unfortunately, Yoongi, a good friend of yours and Jungkook’s, happened to be the president of Kappa Sig, and therefore Lambdas were allowed free reign. No cover charge and no being turned away, which meant tonight was bound to be interesting. 

“Jennie, hold my hand until we get there.” Sana didn’t even wait for a response and instead opted to simply interlock their fingers. “I need good luck in the crushes-actually-approaching-and-showing-interest department.”

Jennie laughed, swinging their arms back and forth between them. “Well if you can get even half my luck, it should be a good night for you.” 

“Oh, wow. Way to brag, bitch,” Sana said, throwing a hand over her heart. “We’ve got Mrs. Already Dick Whipped over here.” 

“I am not!” Jennie yelled. “He just…” 

“Lasted longer than sixty seconds?” You finished for her with a purse of your lips. 

She pointed at you. “That he fucking did. That and so, so much more.”

Sana groaned next to the two of you. “Ugh, I want that. I haven’t had good sex in months.”

“Well, even if things don’t happen with Jin tonight, there’s gonna be plenty of guys here,” You tried to remind her. 

“Uh yeah, lots of Lambda guys,” She reminded you right back. 

You shrugged. You didn’t like that it had become this sort of unwritten rule that Tri Delts and Lambdas couldn’t get together, but when everyone was pranking or fucking with each other’s stuff, it was kind of difficult to look past that just for the sake of a hookup. 

“Well, Kappa Sig boys for you tonight it is then.” You motioned towards the top of the driveway, the party seemingly already completely started. 

The music was blaring and there was a fairly long line of people waiting to get in, but it only took a couple minutes for you to move through the line and pass over the threshold and into the scene of dimmed lights, packed bodies, and endless alcohol. 

You knew you had a lot of things to worry about, but after the absolutely horrendous two days that you’d had to endure, between suspension threats, disastrous house meetings, crying in front of your ex, the boxer and lipstick fiasco, and financial aid meltdowns, you just wanted to be able to relax and have fun for a single night. You didn’t think that was too much to ask for, and the vodka bottle currently staring at you from the kitchen, seemed to be calling you and saying they were the perfect place to start in order to make that fun, relaxing night come true. 

Once everyone got into the house, the girls broke up into their mini groups of close friends. You motioned to Sana and Jennie to follow you to the kitchen so you could get some drinks. It took some effort but the three of you eventually managed to make your way through the crowd that couldn’t bother to idle anywhere else besides around the counter of various alcohols and plastic cups. Each of you quickly made a sufficiently strong cup of vodka combined with whatever random mixers were available. 

“Okay, now let’s find a comfy couch that isn’t covered in vomit stains to camp out on and get plastered.” You pointed towards the living room, where a majority of the party goers were. 

“A couch without vomit stains?” Jennie clicked her tongue. “That’s a tall order for Kappa Sig.”

“Indeed.” Sana giggled, pointing towards some of the few empty places to sit in the back corner. 

You made your way over there, exchanging hellos with a few people that you knew before plopping down on the couch, all three of you spilling a few splashes of your drinks on each other; not even a drop of alcohol in your systems yet. 

“Well this is a great start.” You laughed, taking a large gulp from your cup that had you grimacing. “Jesus, this cheap ass Pinnacle. Come on, KS, get your shit together.” 

“Well excuse the fuck out of me.” The voice came from someone you recognized immediately. 

You turned around, a wide grin plastered across your face. “It’s okay Yoongi. I still love you even though you’re making us suffer with cheap booze.” 

He sauntered over, sitting down on the armchair beside you. “Well, you’re lucky you’re one of my very good friends or I wouldn’t bless you with my own personal stash.” His smile was devilish as he pulled up a bottle of Tito's vodka.” 

There was a collective gasp from you and friends. “Wow, keeping the good shit all to yourself.” 

“Hey, didn’t I just say I was gonna help you out?” He twisted the cop off and motioned for the three of you to hold your cups out, and one by one he filled your cups up to the very top. “Be wise with this power, friends.” 

“You know, Yoongi,” Sana said from across the couch. “I’d be totally willing to not take advantage of your hospitalities if you’d wanna help me out in another department.” 

“Jesus, Sana!” You already knew where she was going with this. “You’re willing to drink rubbing alcohol instead of Tito’s just to get a good word in to Jin?” 

Sana simply shrugged, zero shame in her methods. 

Yoongi laughed. “Put a good word in? I’ll see what I can do.” 

“Appreciate it.” She raised her cup to his and they cheered in the hopeful union of Sana of Jin. 

Yoongi opened his mouth to speak, but something near the front of his house caught his eye. “Also, can we try to have no brawls in the house tonight?” 

“Huh?” You were confused until you followed his line of sight, a mob of Lambda boys entering the house one by one; Jungkook leading them all. 

“No fighting,” Yoongi reiterated. “Or no more Tito’s for you.” 

You rolled your eyes, taking a sip from your drink that was currently ninety percent vodka. “You haven’t heard? We’re cordial now.” 

“Cordial? A Greek Drive miracle, I guess.” He stood up from the armchair and motioned towards the guys. “I’m gonna go say hey to Kook.” 

You nodded. “Okay, I’ll catch up with you later.”

Yoongi had managed to stay good friends with both you and Jungkook throughout this entire process. You hated the fact that the three of you never got to hang out together anymore because of the tension between you and Jungkook, but, hey, that was life. 

“Don’t forget our deal, Yoongi!” Sana shouted as he started across the living room. 

“I got you, girl. But just so you know our bedrooms are right next to each other so be mindful.” He lowered his hands to the ground, silently saying to keep the volume down. 

“You’re the best!” She said, kissing her hand and throwing it out to the party host. 

“Someone might be getting lucky after all.” You squeezed at her thigh before standing up. “So while you celebrate that, I’m gonna put more mixer in this drink so I don’t blackout by midnight.” 

“You act like you don’t do that every other week.” Jennie laughed. 

You squinted at her. “Rude.” 

“Love you,” She said, making a heart shape with her hands as you made your way back towards the kitchen. 

You gave small smiles as you passed more people that you knew that had just arrived at the party. You glanced towards the door, the Lambda boys still congregating there. You couldn’t help your eyes from catching on Jungkook. He was standing there, grinning at everyone who approached him. He was the type that could be friends with anyone. A bright light that everyone gravitated towards, that no one ever found boring. You bit the inside of your cheek at the gnawing though that never failed to enter your head anytime you saw him. And it was like he could sense that pull, because then he was looking at you, giving a small nod of acknowledgment. 

A tiny, insignificant nod. At its very best, that was what your relationship was now, and that made you feel incredibly empty. 

You screwed your eyes shut for a second, shaking your head, trying to force those things from your head as you finally made it to the kitchen and poured a little bit of the first soda you could reach into your cup; just a little bit. 

And the party continued on like that for the next hour or two. Laughing and smiling with your friends and then hunting Yoongi down to steal some of his personal alcohol, all while catching random glances of Jungkook. It was fun and your buzz was well in effect by the time it was once again the moment to go find Yoongi.

You asked Sana, who was currently talking to Jin in the corner of the living room, if she had seen him. Apparently a very good word has been put in and two seemed to be hitting it off. 

“He went out back.” She motioned towards the sliding glass door. 

You offered a hum of thanks and left them to mingle alone as you made your way to the door and pulled it open. You searched the tiny groups of people that were standing around, not able to find Yoongi anywhere until you noticed two occupied chairs sitting in the distance. One was Yoongi and the other… Well, of course it just had to be Jungkook. 

You took a deep breath, taking a sip of your drink before walking out to the secluded area beneath the giant tree where they were chatting. You did a little run in the last few feet of approaching them before kneeling down next to Yoongi’s lawn chair. his body slightly hiding Jungkook’s. 

“Hello, my spirit bearing friend.” 

“And if it isn’t the spirit stealer herself,” Yoongi said as he grabbed your cup and poured a shot or two inside. “I already had to get another handle of Tito’s from my room. You’re killing me tonight.” 

“It was a bad day.” You poked your bottom lip out as an apology. “I’m sorry.”

“It couldn’t have been that bad.” He motioned towards your cup that he had filled up multiple times already tonight. 

“Well, I fucked up something with one of my scholarships, so now I’ve gotta find a place to live by the end of next week because I can’t afford to stay in the Tri Delt house.” You shrugged, the alcohol making the daunting situation seem less serious than it actually was. “So yeah, bad day.”

“Are you serious?” Yoongi said at the same time that Jungkook leaned forward with this concerned look on his face before saying, “Wait, what?”

“No… It’s, uhm, fine.” You glanced at the ground and began awkwardly scratching at your temple. “I don’t wanna ruin the mood for tonight. I’m gonna start looking for roommates tomorrow, so if either of you guys know of anyone.” You pointed your cup towards both of them with a shrug, trying to make it seem casual. 

Yoongi nodded, and then suddenly a smile was creeping across his face. You knew that expression well. It was the expression he’d made when you were all sixteen and drunk and decided that going to the rope swing down by the lake (the alligator infested lake) in the dead of night was a perfectly sane idea. Or when it was your senior year prom and he convinced you and Jungkook that an impromptu beach trip a few hours away would be fun, and it might actually have been if any of you had thought about money, hotel reservations, or just any sort of planning in general, but you didn’t, so it essentially became a three drive only to end up at a  Denny’s in a beach town instead of your hometown. The point was, you had seen that expression many, many times, and it was one that he made when a bad, impulsive idea started creeping through that brain of his.

“Whatever it is, no,” You said as you pushed some of the leaves and sticks off of the grass so you could sit down. 

“You don’t even know what I’m gonna say!” He exclaimed. “It’s a brilliant idea actually.” 

“Yeah, we know that face anywhere.” Jungkook moved his chair forward slightly so that the three of you were now sitting in a triangle, facing one another. “Ideas that come from that face are never brilliant.” 

Yoongi smacked his lips. “Well, that’s offensive.” 

“What’s offensive is almost getting eaten by alligators because you convinced us by using bogus gator attack statistics,” You pointed out, and Jungkook chuckled at the memory. 

“But, we didn’t get eaten, so it’s fine.” He shrugged. 

“Whatever.” You rolled your eyes. “So what’s this plan cooking in your head right now?” 

The devilish expression returned once more as he began looking back and forth between you and Jungkook. Oh, this was not good.

“Well, you said that you need a place to stay, right?” 

“...Right,” You said hesitantly, not completely sure where this was going until he turned his sights towards Jungkook; the phone call you’d overheard from earlier in the day flashing through your mind. 

“Yoongi, you idiot—” You started to say, but he was already spewing the other half of his grand plan. 

“And Jungkook needs a roommate!” He shouted, clapping his hands together like he’d just invented the surefire way to cure a hangover. “It’s perfect!”

There was a pause between the group, complete silence save from the chatting going on closer to the house — and then there was uncontrollable laughter. You and Jungkook doubled over at the most ridiculous proposal that you’d ever heard in your entire lives. 

Because it was totally ridiculous… Right?

“Why are you guys laughing?” Yoongi asked, looking genuinely confused. “That solves literally all of your problems.”

You caught the tear that was escaping out of the corner of your eye. “Yeah, it’s a great idea in theory Yoongi, if me and Jungkook didn’t have issues.” 

“I mean you guys are sitting here right now with each other.” He motioned between the two of you. “And there’s no fighting going on like there usually is. Plus, you said your houses were cordial now. I thought that meant you guys too.”

You and Jungkook glanced at each other, the amused smiles from Yoongi’s scheme faltering slightly. It had been a long time since you guys had been like this with each other. There was the talk after Pub last night and now you were here, just sitting and laughing with a mutual old friend. It was nice, you had to admit. But living together? That was just totally absurd. 

“Yoongi, that’s…” Jungkook trailed off, shaking his head, but not saying anything concrete. “And it doesn’t actually solve all of our problems… Our houses aren’t as cordial as we were hoping they’d be, even after we told them about President Kwon’s suspension threat.” You had texted Yoongi about the suspension fiasco yesterday and you were sure that Jungkook had done the same. 

“Wow, your members really are fucking idiots.” Yoongi laughed, shaking his head in disbelief. “You guys have way more pull than you realize.” 

Your brows furrowed. “What do you mean?” 

Yoongi held one finger up as he sipped from his cup, like he was about to drop some serious knowledge on the two presidents who had no control over their houses. “College kids are like toddlers. They need guidance. Before you guys were sort of like their big brother and sister whose lead they followed because they liked you and thought you were cool — that’s how you guys became presidents after all. Which means now you’re essentially like their parents.” 

You snorted at the idea, but it wasn’t the craziest analogy. You remembered when you were a freshman and first joined Tri Delt. The president back then felt like this motherly figure who you could go to for anything. It was hard for you to think that other people now saw you that way, but maybe they did and you hadn’t fully noticed yet. 

“You’re laughing, but I’m serious,” Yoongi started again. “Okay, so you guys told them they needed to get their shit together, right?”

You and Jungkook both nodded.

“And like I said, you guys are like their parents — their divorced parents who they respect but feel the need to defend depending on whose side they're on.”

Again, you and Jungkook just looked at each other, a tiny piece of understanding falling into place. You and him had just been two people who didn’t work out. You thought it was a simple issue, but you just never realized what the consequences of that would be. People choosing sides. Defending each other’s actions. Getting even. 

It was a mess. A mess that needed to be fixed somehow. 

“Well that’s nice to know,” Jungkook said, breaking you from your thoughts. “But it doesn’t actually help us fix anything.”

That was true. Just because you knew why everyone had so easily fallen into this feud didn’t change the fact that something needed to change. Something had to be done… And as you glanced over at Yoongi, his expression that signaled bad ideas returned once more. It let you know that he had an idea or two about what could be done. 

“Well, maybe you guys could reverse the divorce.” He shrugged. 

It took you a second to grasp what he was trying to say, and then you were sputtering and ripping the bottle of vodka from your friend’s hand. “You’re cut off.”

Jungkook scoffed, an incredulous look adorning his features as well. “Seriously, what the fuck did you smoke, dude?” 

“Nothing!” He grabbed the bottle back from your hand. “Strictly liquor tonight.”

“Like the roommate idea was one thing—” Jungkook started. 

“Oh!” Yoongi cut him off. “So you didn’t think Y/N moving in was the worst idea ever.”  

“I… I…” His mouth was closing and opening, like he truly didn’t know what to say. “Like as a last option it wouldn’t be the end of the world.” 

“What?!” You said, a little louder than you’d intended, but you couldn’t help it. He was actually considering the idea of the two of you moving in together? “Us? Living in the same house?”

Jungkook shrugged. “I mean it’s better than you being homeless and me being broke.”

Your head was spinning, and you didn’t know if it was from the alcohol or that this insane idea was actually being proposed in a semi-serious manner. 

“See, this is perfect!” Yoongi sat the glass bottle down on the grass and reached out to grab at yours and Jungkook’s arms, yanking you closer together. “Just pretend to get back together. If you just said it, no one would probably believe you, but if you guys actually move in together, no one would think that you’d go that far just to get everyone to stop fighting. The Great Greek Ruse! It would be the best story of all time!”

This was crazy. This was absolutely fucking crazy, and you knew Yoongi was half-joking with all of this, but you could tell that there was little bit of hope gleaming off of his eyes. 

You grabbed Yoongi’s face on either side, forcing him to look at you. “You. Are. Fucking. Plastered.” You said each word slowly and deliberately to try and penetrate through the haze of drunkenness to get to the part of him that held actual common sense.

“Yes, I am in fact plastered.” He grabbed your wrists, his excitement only seeming to multiply. “But I would argue that the most logical solutions to problems come from being drunk. There’s no hesitation that an idea seems ridiculous, because everything seems less ridiculous when you're fucked up.”

You fisted your hands through your hair. “You’re crazy. Literally crazy. Jungkook, tell him he’s crazy.” You looked at him for confirmation, but he just sat there, pursing his lips like he was… thinking. Like he was actually considering it. “Are you serious?” 

He threw his hands up in a defensive position. “No, it’s completely crazy. It’s just… Do you have any better ideas?”

“I can’t believe we’re even talking about this right now.” You scoffed, falling back flat against the grass and throwing your hands over your face. “Even if we did try to be that stupid and lie to everyone, they would never in a million fucking years believe that we would ever get back together. We fought in front of them literally yesterday!” 

You peeked through your fingers and Jungkook held an expression that made it seem like he wasn’t so sure that was true. “I don’t know about that. All I did earlier was tell Jimin that we talked last night and two seconds later he had gone off on some tangent about how disappointed he was in me for sleeping with you again — and I corrected him that we didn’t, by the way.”

“Oh, fuck Jimin then,” You hissed, going off topic from this insane fake dating ruse. 

“Come on, you know how it is. Sana and Jennie would act the same way. It’s like Yoongi said, the Lambdas defend me and the Tri Delts defend you. That’s literally how this entire mess started.”

You sighed, sitting back up and raking any stray pieces of grass out of your hair. You didn’t say anything, because you truly didn’t know what the correct response was. Sure, you knew that you needed to figure out a way to not get your chapters suspended… But this idea of pretending to get back together? You tried to imagine the reactions, but you just couldn’t, because again, this was fucking absurd. You were about to verbally reiterate this point once more when Jungkook continued. 

“Look, all I’m saying is that when we broke up they saw how bad our relationship got and they decided to defend us. Maybe if we pretended to get back together, just for a little bit, they’d finally back off because the entire reason they started fighting in the first place wouldn’t even be an issue anymore.” Jungkook shrugged. He fucking shrugged. 

“Do you even understand what pretending to get back together entails?” You began waving your hands around and pointing at your head, because maybe it would help get the point across somehow. “It means acting like we actually want to be together in public. It means no flirting or going home with people on campus or at parties because someone we know might see us. Would you actually be willing to go through that much effort?”

There was a pause and Jungkook just stared at you for a second, and then he started… smiling. This small, sad sort of smile. “What could it hurt to try?” 

You scoffed, and scoffed, and scoffed, because you just couldn’t form words. You had explained it as best as you could, but neither he nor Yoongi seemed to get it. This meant… hugging, touching, kissing, just to prove to people that this was real. That you weren’t lying. That you wanted to be with him… And that he wanted to be with you. 

You knew you hadn’t said anything in a minute or so, just lost in the details and implications of this scheme. You were only brought back to reality by Yoongi, speaking his piece once again. “Y/N,” He started, his voice quieter than it had been when he was excitedly explaining the idea before, “The worst thing that happens is they don’t believe you. But if you actually pull this off, you guys could save your chapters.”

Your mouth went firm and straight. The worst thing that could happen was the members not believing you? You had to stifle a laugh as you glanced towards Jungkook. No, that definitely wasn’t the worst thing that could happen. Not by a long shot. You knew why Jungkook didn’t see this as a terrible idea. He had nothing to lose, but you did.

However, in the end, you thought maybe the risk was worth it. Maybe this fucked up scheme could save you guys somehow.

“Uhm,” You finally started, clearing your throat to try and push your emotions back down into your chest. “So in the scenario that we actually tried this ridiculous plan… How would we go about telling everyone?”

You were staring at the ground, so you didn’t see what expression Jungkook’s face shifted into. You weren’t sure you wanted to know. Was it relief from having a shot at mending the relationship with your members? Or was it regret from you feeding into this idea that he hadn’t actually been taking seriously? 

“Well,” Jungkook started, and you still refused to look at him. “First of all, did you say anything about our talk last night to anyone?”

“Not really. I told Sana that it was ‘enlightening,’ and basically said the same to Jennie. What about you?”

“I told Jimin that we talked about our feelings.” 

You couldn’t help but laugh at that. “I’m sure he took that very well.”

“He was surprised…” Jungkook paused. “And I think that’s a good thing.”

You finally turned to look at him. “Why’s that a good thing?”

He stood up from his chair and held his hand out to you. You just stared at it for a second, confused at the kindness of the gesture before grabbing it and letting him help you up. He didn’t drop your hand even after you were standing up right, less than a foot of space separating you. 

“Because I think if our best friends look genuinely shocked by what we’re about to do, then it might be a lot more believable.”

Your face twisted in confusion. “Uhm, what’re we about to do?”

Jungkook pursed his lips, hesitant as he opened his mouth to reveal what he was thinking. “I think if we’re gonna pull this off, we need to… show them, not tell them.” It was instant, the way your hand trembled in his. Immediately he was squeezing around your fingers, silently trying to reassure you. “We don’t have to do this. It’s probably not even gonna work… But again, it’s just something to try.”

You knew you didn’t have to do this. You knew it was probably smarter not to do this. But some small part of you wanted to do this. Some stupidly hopeful part of you. 

You sucked a deep breath in through your nose and gave your bottom lip one hard, painful bite. “Fuck it, Kook.” You shifted your hand in his and interlocked your fingers. “Let’s do this.”

His eyes widened, the nickname slipping past your lips like the past two years never even existed. And then he was smiling, this pleasantly surprised smile that you hadn’t seen directed at you in what felt like an eternity. 

“I know it was my idea, but I can’t believe this is actually about to happen.” Yoongi was standing next to the two of you, hands holding either side of his face, like he was about to witness the ruse of the century. 

“Ready?” Jungkook asked. 

“I guess I am.” You shrugged, motioning towards the house. “Let’s do this.”

“Deep breath,” He said before inhaling, and you followed without hesitation. 

“Deep breath.” You nodded after you let the air slide past your lips. 

And then he was pulling you towards the house, hand in hand, the only thing keeping you from devolving into a panic attack was the way he kept squeezing your hand. 

You were approaching the fractured groups of people that stood outside of the sliding glass door, and all it took was one person to notice the two of you, and then suddenly people were pointing and staring, confused expressions appearing like a line of dominos, but you didn’t see any Lambdas or Tri Delts yet thankfully. Though, you knew that wasn’t going to last very long. 

You ignored the attention as best as you could as Jungkook opened the door and led you in through the back of the house. 

“So what exactly are we gonna do?” You whispered to him as you got closer to the living room; the main room of the house, with the most prying eyes. 

He slowed his walk and dropped your hand before placing his palm on your lower back as he continued to usher you forward into the wild circus the two of you were about to create. 

“I’m…” He paused as he pushed through the brush of people blocking the hallway until you were standing in the heart of the party. The lights in the house were all dimmed, but you still felt as though there was a bright, blinding spotlight on the two of you. 

“You’re gonna what?” You asked, looking around to find Lambdas and Tri Delts lounging in every corner. You started to fidget, wringing your hands and gritting your teeth until you felt someone lightly grabbing your jaw and forcing you to look at them. 

“I’m gonna kiss you,” He whispered, hand dropping to cup the side of your face. “I’m gonna kiss you right now, okay?”

Your eyes widened a little, mouth parting. You knew earlier that was what he’d probably meant when he said to ‘show them,’ but now that you were actually here in the moment, with him so close to your face that you could feel his breath hitting your skin… You were freezing up. 

“I’m going to,” He said, leaning in closer. “If you changed your mind just push me back, because I’m really about to kiss you.” 

A small voice in your head replied that you really wanted him to, as sad as that was. But you kept that thought to yourself as you closed your eyes and said, “Do it.” 

His gaze dropped to your mouth and then he closed the gap, a gap that hadn’t been closed in over two years. His lips warm and soft, just like you remembered, suddenly pressing against your own. His hand slid to the back of your neck, the other coming to rest on your hip, the familiar motion in familiar places tugging your fingers like a magnet until they were twisting at the front of his shirt. 

You knew that this kiss needed to be believable. It couldn’t be over the top, like you were trying to put on a show, but it also couldn’t be stiff, like the two of you were forcing it. Which technically, you were forcing it. It was pre-planned and clinical… But it didn’t feel that way. 

You knew every tilt of his head before he decided to move, every light brush of his tongue before it met your own, every touch of his thumb before it grazed along the column of your throat. You knew everything. You remembered everything. And you wished you could say that there was at least one thing that was different. You wished you could say that when he hummed against your mouth, your stomach didn’t twist. But unfortunately, you couldn’t say that. Because it didn’t just twist — it warped into this undistinguishable, untangleable shape; one that you didn’t think anyone could ever hope to be able to unravel. 

It was getting tighter and tighter, tying a knot around your lungs. You thought you’d have to pull away, gasp for air, and maybe ruin this whole charade the two of you were putting on, but all you needed to do was try and focus a little less on Jungkook kissing and touching you, and you’d be able to hear the buzzing chatter that was already surround you on all sides. Your names being shouted in unison breaking you apart.

You pulled back, breath heavy and uneven as you stared at his mouth, and you were at the very least happy that he looked just as uneasy, his eyes dark and hooded and reflecting something that you couldn’t pinpoint. But you weren’t able to just sit there and stare at him forever. You had to face the consequences of what you’d done, and when you turned to face the congregating mob of Lambdas and Tri Delts, complete shock resting on every single one of their faces, you knew this wasn’t going to be easy.

“Y/N?!” People were shouting your name, dozens of them, and you couldn’t tell who they were, but your eyes were locking with two particular people whose voices pulled you straight to them; Sana and Jennie. 

“Jungkook, what the hell?!” Someone else said in the distance. 

“Okay, literally what the fuck is going on?” Everyone was saying something along these lines to the point that it was just a sea of expletives and confusion, but it was Jimin suddenly climbing on top of the one of the couches that caught the entire room’s attention. 

“I fucking knew it!” He yelled, shirt half-unbuttoned and clearly intoxicated as he jumped up and down on the cushions. “I knew something happened with you two last night, you bitch ass liar!” The upside to that proclamation was that it made this entire scene seem a whole hell of a lot more believable. 

“What happened last night?” Jennie asked, concern embedded in her features as she and Sana pushed to the front of the crowd. 

You couldn’t blame them for these over the top reactions, especially your best friends. They figured that you would tell them anything, and you would. If you actually managed to pull off this ruse, you were going to tell Sana and Jennie the details immediately. But you had to admit, Jungkook was right. Having your best friends raw reactions was making this seem more realistic and not as far-fetched. 

You glanced at Jungkook for a second, giving a small nod that said they were just going to have to improvise this as best as they could. 

“We… There was more to the talk last night than I told you,” You said, finally responding back to the random questions being thrown in every direction. 

“Yeah, I wanted to tell you, Jimin,” Jungkook started. “But it happened so suddenly, and I knew a lot of you guys weren’t going to understand, so we wanted to talk about how we were going to go about telling you guys about this,” He said as he grabbed your hand and interlaced your fingers once more. The small gesture had people gasping as if that was more damning than making out. 

“Wait, wait, wait,” Sana rattled off, hands tangling in her hair like her head was about to overheat. “You guys are back together? Y/N, you didn’t say shit about this when I talked to you this morning.”

“I… we’re not back together… yet.” You squeezed his hand, silently telling him that you knew what you were doing. You thought saying you were completely back together was less believable than saying the two of you were simply talking again. “We’re just working through things, and I didn’t wanna jinx it when I was talking to you this morning, but I was going to tell you.”

You could see the hurt flashing through her eyes at you not telling her the truth, even though it wasn’t actually the truth. You wanted to pull her in and apologize, but she would know the actual circumstances soon enough.

“This is in-fucking-sane,” Taehyung said as he also stepped to the front. “Talking? If you’re doing that, you’re basically already back together.”

“Fuck, is that why you got pissed at me for making that comment about Y/N this morning, Kook?” Baekhyun shouted from the back. “I’m sorry, man. I didn’t know!”

This was actually going a lot better than you had anticipated. All of these tiny coincidences of what you had told your friends or the way the two of you had acted since yesterday were building up to be a pretty convincing lie. 

“You’re fine,” Jungkook shrugged. “You didn’t know — but now you do.” That last part came out a little more harsh; a believable act from the Lambda president. 

“I just don’t get it,” Joy said from somewhere in the middle of the crowd. “You just called him a lying piece of shit literally yesterday.”

Your jaw clenched. This was the part that had worried you the most, the fact that only yesterday the two of you had portrayed a relationship that wasn’t even slightly cordial, and now you were trying to say you had jumped right back into almost being in a relationship? It was a leap, but you were going to have to convince them to take the jump. 

“I know I said that,” You started, clearing your throat to try and sound louder and more confident. “But I only said that because I was feeling hurt. We ran into each other after everything that happened yesterday and apologized. We ended up hanging out the entire night and texting all day today, and… and we talked about things that we haven’t talked about in a really, really long time.” That part was true at least. “Honestly, we weren’t going to say anything for a while, because we thought it would be too sudden for you guys, but we’ve been drinking and we kind of just forgot about how you guys might react. I’m sorry it happened like this.”

Everyone was quiet for a second. You looked around and found a slew of people that belonged to neither house recording this entire debacle. You weren’t sure where the two of you should go from here. Should the two of you stay together for the rest of the night or should you go talk to your friends? You didn’t know the best route to take. However, you and Jungkook had to be the luckiest people in the entire world, because you had a friend like Yoongi, who not only gave you ideas that were so crazy that they just might work, but also could get you out of any hiccups that his said crazy plans might run into.

“So everyone knows about the happy couple now?” Yoongi threw his arms around you and Jungkook, a beaming smile staring out at the crowd of stunned Tri Delts and Lambdas. “Perfect, because I’m shit at keeping secrets.”

“Wait, you knew?” Jennie asked. 

“Yeah, they were both texting me this morning about all of their gross, mushy feelings.” He faked a gag for good measure. “You guys know I’m friends with both of them so they wanted an impartial opinion. Plus, as their very good friend I’ve wanted them to get back together since they broke up, so I may have pushed them along in the right direction.” You weren’t sure if that was what Yoongi actually felt or if he was just saying it for whatever reason. Either way, you were actually happy because it was only adding to the air of believability. “So instead of standing there like you’re devastated, maybe seem happy for this newly rekindled love?”

“Give us a minute,” Johnny said, his tall head poking up from the crowd in the back. “We’re in shock.” 

You finally let yourself look at Jungkook again. He was already waiting for you with a small upward tilt of his lips. To everyone else it probably just looked like a smile between two people who were reconciling, but to you it was a sign of victory. The two of you did it. They believed you — at least for now. 

“Okay, can we at least talk to you in private?” Sana asked, now that the crowd was starting to disperse to simmer over this newfound information. 

“Yeah, let’s talk.” You nodded and then turned to whisper into Jungkook’s ear. “I’m telling them the truth, but no one else.”

“Yeah, I’m telling Jimin and that’s it,” He murmured. 

“Okay,” You said and then quickly pressed a small peck to his lips before dropping his hand and immediately getting dragged away by your friends before you could say a single word. 

You spent the next half hour explaining to them every detail of the Great Greek Ruse Yoongi had cooked up, and by the end of it they were completely slack jawed before disintegrating into a fit of laughter at just how insane the two of you must have been to try and pull off something like that. 

Your only response to them being that there were only a few things in life that could end a war that was saturated in as much hostility as the one between the Tri Delts and the Lambdas; love being one of them — even if it was fake.  

 ———---

The party continued on after that. Your friends not allowing you out of their sights as they bombarded you with every idea that danced through their heads about how to keep the ploy of yours and Jungkook’s fake relationship up for as long as possible, and how the two of you were going to go about hooking up with people without everyone finding out. You were actually thankful for that, because you and Jungkook hadn’t gotten a chance to work out the logistics of how you were going to act in public. 

You simply listened as Sana and Jennie amused themselves with this situation that their best friend had gotten themself involved in when you felt your phone buzz in your pocket. You pulled it out, Jungkook’s contact flashed across the screen with a text. You should probably get around to changing his contact name from ‘Jungkook the Jackass’ in case anyone ever caught a glance at your phone. Meet me out front, the text said. 

“I’ll be right back,” You told Sana and Jennie as you lifted yourself off of the couch. “I’ve gotta talk to Jungkook.”

“Tell your lover I said hello!” Sana chuckled, no longer having that hurt like in her eye from earlier now that she was in on everything. 

You quickly moved through the crowd of people that was now beginning to thin as the night got later and later before stepping past the front door. You looked around for a second before you noticed Jungkook standing at the base of the driveway waiting for you. He spotted you, motioning for you to come down. You wondered what he wanted. Probably to just gloat in relief that their idiot plan actually succeeded. 

“Hey,” You whispered as you decided to stand a little bit closer to him than you normally would just in case anyone was watching. “What’s up?” 

He looked around, presumably to make sure no one was in ear shot, and when he found that the coast was clear he turned towards you, an ecstatic grin staring at you. “I can’t believe that actually worked.” 

“I can’t either. Yoongi was right. They really are like toddlers.” You laughed. 

“Yeah, I mean we don’t know for sure yet if this is actually gonna stop them from fighting, but I saw some of the members who I know have had issues in the past actually talking, so I think that’s a good sign.”

“Yeah, I saw them too.” Lambdas and Tri Delts who had pulled some pretty spectacular pranks on one another seen speaking in what looked to be a respectful manner? A complete miracle. “How’d Jimin take the news?”

“Oh, he thinks it’s completely hilarious.” Jungkook chuckled. 

You smiled. “Sana and Jennie think the same.”

“I figured they would. Though seeing them that pissed off was kind of funny.” He paused, looking off into the distance before shoving his hand into his pockets. “But anyways, the reason I called you out here was to give you this.” He pulled his hand out of his pocket and made a fist in front of you. You opened your palm to receive whatever he was trying to give you; a single key suddenly falling into your grasp. “I have a spare in my car, but that’s the key to my apartment — or I guess our apartment now.” He laughed, scratching awkwardly at the back of his neck. 

You had been so focused on the fake dating aspect of this predicament that you had almost forgotten about your living situation. You held it up between the two of you. You couldn’t believe this was actually happening. You were about to move in with your ex, while everyone except for your best friends believed that you were back together. 

“Are we really gonna do this?” You finally asked. 

“I don’t see why we wouldn’t be able to make it work. I think the past two days showed that we can be around each other and not act crazy.”

You agreed that things had definitely shifted, and not just because you had to pretend to be in a relationship now. You wanted to think that you could make it work, that you could put your petty, bitter ways behind you.

And when you told Jungkook that you felt the exact same way about making things work before leaving to go home for one of your last few nights in the Tri Delt house, you truly meant what you had said to him… But sometimes situations happen, and as they say, old habits die hard. 

--------

three days later

You were completely out of breath as you climbed the stairs to your new apartment building, about a dozen duffle bags filled with your various belongings were wrapped around your body as you tried to keep your phone smashed between your shoulder and your ear. 

“Why’d you decide to move out early?” Jennie whined from the otherside of the line. “Did you wanna get away from us that bad?”

You tried to muster a laugh as you attempted to make it up the final few steps without passing out. “Of course I wanted to stay longer, but both of my classes got cancelled, and I’d rather just get it over with than have to deal with it on a Friday like I was going to.” 

“Yeah, yeah, I get it.” She huffed. “But I’m still not happy about you having to live with the devil’s spawn.”

You tsked at her. “Hey, we’re all trying to get along now, remember?” 

“I know… But I’m still acting like a bitch to Jimin, I don’t care,” She added quickly. 

“Well, that one I’m okay with.” You chuckled. “But I just got to my apartment, so I’ll call you back in a little bit, okay?”

“Okay, talk to you later.” And then the line went dead and you were fishing for the key that Jungkook had handed you outside of Kappa Sigma on Saturday night. 

You couldn’t believe it had only been three days, but in those three days things had been going okay, actually. There had been no incidents involving either the Tri Delt or Lambda house, and after the everyday, non-stop antics from the past few years, that was as close to divine intervention as you could get. So yes, you could say that maybe you had developed a slight bit of optimism. Everything was working out at the sorority, you actually had a place to live — things truly were going well. But you should’ve known that when things were going well, Jeon Jungkook was always there to throw a wrench in your happiness, because as you wiggled the key inside of the lock and pushed your way inside, the last thing you had ever wanted to see in your entire life was staring right back at you. 

Your ex-boyfriend, who publicly was once again your actual boyfriend, whom you still had occasional feelings of longing for, was currently balls-deep in a girl on his living room couch — which was now also your living room couch.

The door slammed against the wall before you could stop it, both of their terrified faces suddenly turning to you as they immediately yanked a blanket over their naked bodies. 

“Jesus Christ, Y/N!” Jungkook yelled. “You said you were coming Friday!” 

You couldn’t help it. The tiny, petty demon you had tried to squash down in size over the past few days was suddenly bubbling over at the flare of emotions ricocheting inside of your head. Your teeth gritted together, eyes cutting daggers across his skin as you forced a saccharine smile as fake as this relationship. 

“Well, honey, I’m home now.”

[conniespringerblkwife]

Drummer Boy

(Connie Springer x Female Reader | NSFW)

A/N: So i was using the bathroom and then BOOM Connie fic idea. In conclusion, using the bathroom=best ideas.

Also I wrote this awhile back and since it’s Connie’s bday today, I thought it was the perfect opportunity to post it.

Warnings: Connie with eyeliner, Smut: Fingering, rough sex, and Connie grabbing the headboard

Summary: Y/N and her childhood best friend, Connie grew apart when once they began college. Three years later, Connie sees Y/N practicing and his feelings return for her.

*2,785 words*

Songs I listened to while writing:

Bubblegum Bitch by Marina and the Diamonds

Bad Romance (Lady Gaga) by Halestorm [Cover]

You and Connie used to be close friends since you were three all the way up to college.

Even though you two were best friends, you were polar opposites. He was an extrovert and you enjoyed quiet time by yourself. You had straight As, and Connie on the other hand, struggled in school. A D was an A to him. And although Connie was more popular than you, there was always one thing that brought you two together. Music.

Music has always been something you two can bond over. You played the violin and he played the drums. Even though you two enjoyed different genres of music, you understood each other's passion. Connie always wanted to play in a band and you always wanted to travel with a big orchestra and be first chair. You two understood each other's motives and worked hard everyday.

When you two started to grow up, you guys made a promise to never forget about each other when you two become famous. But that promise was broken, when you went to college. You and Connie both attended the same university, but became distant as you two joined different groups. You guys didn't realize the relationship died, it just gradually happened.

You both were caught up in different careers and lost time for each other.

You two met again, while you were practicing your solo, for an upcoming concert. You didn't realize anyone walked in until you heard the sound of clapping and a voice. "Wow!"

Your eyes adjusted to the figure below and you realized it was Connie. "That was amazing Y/n, you really have grown." He flashed a smile and you gave him a small one in return.

"Thanks Connie." You started to place your instrument in the case.

"How you've been?" He asked softly.

"Fine. And you?" You turned around to make eye contact with him.

"Good." You two stood in awkward silence. It's been so long since you two interacted with each other. You didn't know what to say. You guys haven't talked since freshman year of college, you're a senior now.

"Well, I'll go now." You gave him another small smile and proceeded. As you were heading out, you heard him call out your name.

"Wait Y/N!" You turned around and saw him jogging towards you. "Come to my gig tomorrow night."

"I don't know, I think I have practice tomorrow."

"Well if you don't." He pulled out a folded piece of paper out his pocket and handed it to you. "You're always welcomed." You studied the flyer and saw at the top, "10 pm: Riot of the Red Heart will be performing, 'There's a Hole in My Stomach.'"

"I'll see." You smiled and left the building.

*

You plopped on the bed and studied the flyer. "Riot of the Red Heart," you said to yourself. You decided to look them up and was amazed how popular they were on campus. You noticed they had an Instagram and clicked on their page. There were three members: Connie, a girl and a guy. The guy hair was pretty long and he had a beard, and also played guitar. The girl, you assumed was the main singer, had light brown hair and in her right hand was a potato.

As you continued to scroll through their page, you took note how happy Connie looked. Something in your heart twisted as memories came back, but you suppressed them and told yourself that you were happy that he was happy.

Unlike Connie, you didn't make any close friends during your four years of college. You had one friend named Mikasa and that was because she was your stand partner in orchestra, but outside of practice, you two never talked and if you did, it was only about what time practice was.

You put your phone on the charger and placed the flyer on the nightstand next to you, heading off to bed.

*

The next day you found out you didn't have practice and a part of you was happy that you could have a break. You decided to head back to your dorm and take a nap. It was rare for you to go a day without practicing, but you deserved it. You've practiced so much that your shoulders hurt more than usual. You would always forget to do stretches before and after practicing and would have to suffer the consequences because of that. As you drifted off to sleep you thought about Connie and wondered what he was doing right now.

*

"You guys excited for the night?!" Connie said wrapping his arms around Jean and Sasha's shoulders.

"Yep!" Sasha exclaimed, "Also after our performance can we go out to eat? I was thinking about that steak house down the street."

"Do you wanna go there because you've been crushing on that waiter?" Jean teased.

"What's his name?" Connie scratched his head and then smirked, "Niccolo?"

Sasha elbowed Connie in the side and walked off, " That's not true, I just liked the food there." Sasha crossed her arms while staring at the pavement trying to hide her embarrassment. "

"Mhmm, whatever you say." Jean remarked.

"Oh guys I invited someone." Connie spoke up.

"OOO who??" Sasha said.

"Her name's Y/n, she's a childhood friend." Connie rubbed the top of his head. "I want you guys to meet her."

"Oh she must be really special," Jean teased Connie.

"Yeah she is actually."

"Well I cant wait to meet her." Sasha said while throwing her arm around Connie's shoulders. Ever since Connie saw you yesterday, he couldn't get you out of his head. Connie used to have crush on you from middle school all the way to high school, but it left as you two grew apart. But those feeling returned when he saw you playing.

He didn't say anything that day when he entered the building and saw you practicing. He just stared in awe as you engrossed yourself in the music. Although you music was placed in front of you, your eyes were closed. It made him think how hard you have been working that you didn't even need to look at the music. He hoped you come tonight because he really missed you, and wanted to start over with you and possible relationship.

*

When you woke up , you saw that it was 9:00 pm. Your eyes then traveled to the flyer next to your clock. Connie's performance started in an hour. "I guess I could go." You said to yourself as you got ready.

You threw on a sweatshirt and jeans and fixed your hair before grabbing your purse.

Connie's band was performing at a small place called, The Corps Club.

When you entered the club, there were a lot of people, but it was pretty calm. Everyone was genuinely having a good time and you cursed yourself for not bringing Mikasa with you. You felt awkward as you sat at the bar fiddling with your purse, hoping to see Connie.

"Can I get you something?" A bartender said while cleaning a cup.

"Just a lemonade please, thank you." You were so focused on watching the bartender pour your drink you didn't even notice the presence beside you.

"Y/N Hey!" It was Connie. You took in his appearance and noticed he had on black eyeliner and wore a gray shirt that no sleeves along, a sliver necklace around his neck, and a chain that hooked to his pants. "I wasn't expecting you to come." He leaned on the table, "Hey Levi I'll pay for it."

"Oh no Connie that's okay." You protested but the man already took the money. "Thank you." You said softly while taking a sip of your drink.

"Thanks for coming y/n, I really appreciate it."

"Of course."

Connie then grabbed your arm and pulled you through the crowds of people. "I want you to meet my friends." He shouted and lead you through a door. "Guys I want you to meet y/n."

You seen them before, but it was different seeing them in person. "Y/N this is Sasha and Jean."

"It's so nice to meet you!" Sasha said and then pulled you into a hug. "Any special friend of Connie's is ours too. You want some chips?"

"No thanks," You said, your face heating up slightly at the thought of Connie talking about you to his friends.

"I'm Jean." He said as he held out his hand. You didn't imagine him to be so tall you thought as you shook his hand. "Connie you didn't tell us your friend was hot." Your eyes widened at his words.

"Jean please shut up you're making her uncomfortable." Connie said while hitting the back of his head.

"Anyways y/n, we're performing a song called There's a Hole in My Stomach. It's about a guy and girl who are twin flames, but the girl gets shot in her stomach and the boy basically loses another piece of himself." Your mouth opens slightly at the sad, but oddly specific, story behind the song. "I know right depressing, but it was Connie's idea." Sasha continued.

"We have five minutes 'till we perform...Y/N I'll show you a good spot to watch us." Connie said while grabbing your arm. He led you to the front row, "This seems like a good spot." He then pulled you into a hug and you felt your heart beat quicken. "Thank you y/n," he whispered into your ear. He pulled away and ran off, leaving you stunned.

You were blown away how good Connie's band was. Although the topic of their song was depressing, they played as if it wasn't. The three complemented each other so well. Sasha's voice was also beautiful and powerful. Jean played the guitar with a smirk plastered on his face as he rocked his head back and forth (let me stop before i turn this into a jean fic).

You then looked over to Connie and saw how intense he was as he hit the drums. It was like he was different person. You seen him play the drums before in high school, but that was nothing compared to now. His muscles flexed as he drummed. You thought he looked sexy, especially with the sweat gliding down his face and his eye liner starting to smudge. As if he heard your thoughts, Connie made eye contact with you and winked and quickly looked away.

After the performance you met up with the three and congratulated them. "You guys did amazing and Sasha your voice is so beautiful."

"Thank you." She said while wiping the sweat off her forehead. They all were sweating and you saw how Connie's eyeliner was now smeared across his eyes. "Are you coming with us to eat?"

"Oh no, it's late, I need to get back to my dorm."

'Are you sure Y/N?" Connie said while patting his neck with a towel.

"Yeah..Thank you."

"Well let me walk you back since it's late." He said while throwing his towel on the couch.

"Bye y/n!" Jean and Sasha said as you and Connie headed out.

The walk back to your dorm was silent until Connie said, "Thank you for coming. I'm so happy to see you again."

You smiled, "Of course Connie."

"It's been a long time since we seen each other." You hummed in agreement. "I missed you so much y/n" Connie stopped walking and stared into your eyes.

"I missed you too." There was tension between you two and you didn't know why, but you continued walking anyway.

You two were now in front of your dorm's door. "Thank you for inviting me Connie. Good night." As you were going to open your door Connie then said, "Y/n wait." You turned around in confusion.

"I want to start over."

"What?"

"I really missed you. Like a lot." You nodded your head, confused to where he was going with this. "Fuck it." He then pulled you by your waist and pressed his lips against yours. Your eyes widened at his sudden actions. You knew you should've pulled away but you couldn't.

You two were now in your dorm and you made out with each other as you straddled his waist at the edge of your bed. His tongue explored your mouth as he rubbed and squeezed your thighs.

Wanting more friction, you decided to rock against him and he groaned in your mouth. "Keep doing that." He said against your lips as he slid his hands under your sweatshirt to unstrap your bra. You were still in shock that you were making out with your old best friend, but that thought left when you felt his big hands cup your breasts and his thumbs circle your nipples.

He pinched and twisted your nipples as his mouth traveled from your cheek to your neck to suck on the skin.

You ran your hands through his hair and noticed that it was longer than last time you remembered. You giggled as a memory of you calling Connie a bald penguin popped up in your mind.

He then took your sweatshirt off and stared at your breast and then he squeezed your hips, urging you to keep grinding on him. "Stop staring."You whispered in embarrassment. He then attached his mouth to your nipple and you gasped at the wet feeling. His hands traveled your body up and down, his hands rubbing your curves and then cupping your ass as you continued rocking against him.

Your panties were wet and you wanted nothing more than for him to touch you where you most needed it. He didn't notice you unbuttoned your pants until you grabbed his hand and slid it down to cupped you down there. He felt how warm and wet you were and began caressing you gently through your underwear.

He then pulled your panties to the side and rubbed a finger up and down your folds before placing his middle finger inside of you. You hid your face in his neck as you rocked against him while he placed another finger inside of you. He rubbed his other hand up and down your back to ease you. "You're so beautiful," he said softly before placing a third finger inside of you.

"Connie" You moaned his name and that's when he lost it. He pulled his fingers out of you and laid you on your back. He shoved your pants and underwear down while he peppered kisses on your neck. You kicked the remaining clothing off your legs and pulled his shirt off while you wrapped your legs around his waist.

You two were now fully naked as Connie teased your folds with his penis. You bit your lip in anticipation. "Connie pl-" before you could finish he pushed himself inside of you and you clawed at his back as he stretched you out. He moved slowly first and you watched as his chain dangled in front of your face. You took that opportunity to grabbed him by his chain and pull him into a kiss.

He started to pick up his pace and you had to hold onto his shoulders for support. "So fucking tight." He said as he watched how you took him so well. When he felt you loosen up, he took the opportunity to lift your legs over his shoulder and pound into you. This new angle had you gasping for air as his hips snap against the back of your thighs.

His hand was gripping the headboard to go faster and his other hand also had a death hold grip on your waist, you knew there will be a bruise there tomorrow but you didn't mind. The more you said his name, the faster he would go.

He slowed down a bit when he felt your walls clench around him. You were close and he had to control himself because he wanted to make you cum first before him.

Your eyes rolled to the back of your head as you came intensely and then a few moments later, Connie also came.

Connie then pulled out and collapsed on top of your body, then proceeded to give you small kisses between your breast. You both were breathing hard and you felt a small smile slowly form on your face. "I know this wasn't the proper way to build our relationship back up." He said against your skin. "Let me make it up to you and take you out tomorrow." He looked up at you through his long eyelashes.

You smiled and brought his head up to kiss him again, "I would love that."

*

*

*

Follow me on Instagram @//jungjaehoe127

[bts-hyperfixation]

Never Such A Blizzard Before

This is real long for a drabble, hope you like it @madygswich

Also I've posted this like 3 times now, it does not want to show in the tags man 😭

Packing for the holidays was not your favourite thing. All of your flatmates had already left for home, and from what you could tell the rest of the dorm had cleared out too. So naturally you did what anyone would do when they thought they were home alone… you turned up your Christmas music as loud as you could and danced around, clearing the rest of your mess from around the communal spaces. You were midway through a tango with the mop when you spotted him watching you from the apartment opposite yours. His nose is scrunched from the giggles you can’t hear through the glass. Heat rises to your cheeks as you quickly abandon your inanimate partner and duck into the safety of your bedroom. Of all moments for Jeon Jungkook to notice your existence, it had to be this one.

Jungkook was fairly well known around your dorm as the quiet cutie. Everyone wanted to talk to him, but he tended to stick to a fairly small friendship circle, much to all of the girls’ dismay. He was stunning. And there he was laughing at you.

You go to the turn your speaker down when it cuts out of its own accord. Frowning, you attempt to get it working again, but its no use. Then you notice the lamp on your desk had also gone out. Before you get a chance to test any of your other appliances, there’s a knock at the door. An equally puzzled looking Jungkook is now at your door. You open it for him to come in.

“Sorry to intrude on your… dance class? But nothing in my apartments working and you are the only other person I know is still here.” He states

“Yeah, my stereo and lights have all gone out too.” His brow furrows.

“Right okay, I’ll call the accommodation office. Hopefully, someone will still be there, and we can get this sorted soon.” Jungkook takes out his mobile and you take the chance to look at him up close. His new undercut does wonders for his jawline, the soft curl just adding to the effect. His lose-fitted black jumper and black skinny jeans suit him well, a signature style you’ve noticed. Despite his good looks Jungkook didn’t seem to like bringing too much attention to himself. Unfortunately, by concealing himself it just left more people wondering what was underneath. You are brought out of your thoughts when he scoffs at his phone before putting it back in his pocket.

“What did they say?” You ask trying not to stare any longer.

“Powers out.” You roll your eyes at the blunt answer.

“Did they say how long?”

“Nope.” He says popping the p. “They didn’t seem to give a shit to be honest, looks like we are just going to have to keep ourselves entertained until it hopefully comes back on its own.” He shrugs and starts looking around your apartment. “I’m Jungkook by the way, your Y/N right?” he sits himself down at your kitchen table, swinging his legs on to the chair next to him.

“Um, yeah Y/N… Aren’t you supposed to be going home for Christmas?” you moved to feel the kettle and are relieved to find it’s still warm. “Drink?” you try to avoid his gaze as his eyes follow you around the room.

“I’ll take tea if you have it… but, yeah I’m going home but not for two days. My family aren’t even home right now so there wouldn’t be a point. Why are you still here?” it really feels like his eyes are going to bore a hole in the back of your head as you busy yourself.

“My family all work running up to the holidays, if I went home, I’d just be alone for the next week, at least this way I get to be alone without my mom yelling at me to wake up as she leaves in the morning.” You shrug and try not to dwell on it any longer. Placing the tea in front of Jungkook, you take a seat opposite him before taking a sip of your own drink. You savour the warmth in silence for a little while. Every so often one of you will catch the other looking, he starts pulling silly faces when you catch him, making you giggle in return. Eventually you find your way into an easy conversation, you tell him about your course. He listens like he actually cares about the mundane inner workings of your course work. You return the favour, asking intricate question about his film course, the only difference being you find his genuinely interesting.

“You got a pack of cards, and some torches?” He asks, sitting up right.

“We’re at university… of course I have a deck of cards, as long as you don’t mind the beer stains that is and I think there is a big torch in the place” You point to a cupboard by the door and he fetches them back.

“If we can’t use anything electronic, we might as well do some good old fashion gambling” there’s a mischievous glint in his eye as he shuffles the deck. “How about strip poker?” the look on your face must’ve been quite the picture as he starts laughing immediately. “Okay… how about alcohol? We can bet sips and shots, that’ll help warm us up too.” You nod and leave the room.

You return with a bottle of vodka, lemonade, and two red solo cups. You watch as he pours a dangerous amount of liquor into both cups followed by about a thimble of mixer. For someone who kept to himself so much, he sure was eager to get drunk with a stranger. You snatch the lemonade from his grasp and pour more into your cup. You start with blackjack, a civil game, 1 or 2 sips bet at most. You can’t help but giggle at the face he pulls trying to swallow his almost straight vodka. You then switch to schlumpf, a game with six rounds: the first four involve guessing the next card in the deck, the fifth is trying to get rid of those cards, the sixth involves only the person with the most cards - they must face the pyramid (climb up four layers of cards without turning a face card).

You find yourself fairly tipsy after a few rounds. Fairly tipsy and extremely cold…

“Hey, did we check if the heating worked?” Jungkook seems surprised by your question.

“No… we really should’ve huh?” the boiler is hidden in a cupboard in hallway, you rush from the room to check.

“Nothing” you sigh “Heating’s broken.” You call behind you, just to find Jungkook had come with you. You nearly smack straight into him as you turn back towards the kitchen. Your lips a hairbreadths away from his, tension building between the two of you. He glances at your lips and then back at your eyes, asking for permission, but you’ve already lost focus. Something catches your eye out of the large window and the end of your hallway.

“OH MY GOD!” you pull back from him a rush to look outside. He lets a frustrated breath out through his nose before following you to see what was going on. “It’s snowing!” he watches you as you watch the snow, admiring the adorable grin that has taken over your face. He takes in the way your eyes sparkle with the light from the streetlamps reflected in them.

“Wait what time is it?” he asks, suddenly aware of how dark it’s gotten outside. You hadn’t noticed the world dimming around your games. You glance at your watch and your eyes go wide.

“3am…” you look up at him and notice how close he is again. Stood directly behind you, if you took half a step back, you’d be in his arms. “Did you want to stay here… I mean it would be warmer if we stayed together… I mean if you want…” you stutter through stupid excuse to try to get him to stay the night.

“Yeah, you know what that seems like a great idea, sharing body heat or whatever.” His nose scrunches in the cutest way possible and he wraps an arm around your waist. “Anything to stay warm.” He whispers into your ear making you shiver. His embrace is gone as quickly as it was there. “Do you have enough blankets? Or do you want me to fetch mine? We could make a little fort to protect us.” There’s no way you’re turning down that offer. You settle in your bedroom and give him the torch and your door keys so he can go in search of more bedding. You sit there wrapped in your duvet a staring out the window and the settling snow until he comes back with more pillows than anyone should ever own in hand. He has also switch into a plain white t and grey sweats, a look classic enough to make anyone hot under the collar. You try not to focus too much on his pj’s focus the torchlight on your building site instead.

By the time you’re finished with construction, you are exhausted. You don’t really think about it as you cuddle into Jungkook amongst your mountain of pillows and blankets. All you know is you are cosier than you have ever been.

When morning arrives, you are all to aware of who you are snuggled up with, even more aware of his morning wood poking into your back. You wriggle a little, trying not to wake him, but he just sleepily pulls you back into him. You resign yourself to your fate and instead revel in the warmth his body provides.

“Good morning” he mumbles sleepily kissing your hair before realising where he is and who you are. “Oh um… sorry… that was weird.” He then swivels his hips as he realises what position you are in. He doesn’t, however, release you from his embrace. “Apparently I just can’t help myself around a pretty girl.” You feel the deep blush that creeps up your cheeks and try to hide it in his chest.

“It s’okay.” You mumble into him. He chuckles at your reaction and strokes at your hair.

“Y/N?”

“Yeah.”

“Look at me?” you pull your head back from your hiding spot and tilt your chin upwards, only to have your lips met with his. Slightly stale from sleep, but somehow still amazing. It doesn’t help the shyness you had been feeling, and it definitely doesn’t help the situation going on his sweats. He pulls away all too soon for you. “So… was that okay?”

“Yeah… yeah that was okay.” You’re a little breathless as you answer.

“Cool… so I’m going to go brush my teeth but, do you want to continue this when I come back? Or I can just not come back… completely up to you… although I do think it’s going to be really cold again today, and it did seem to work better with two people for heat and…” you cut off his nervous babble with another quick kiss before peeling back the covers and letting the cold air in.

“Continuing sounds great, but you better hurry because you’re going to get cold real quick, and if you think I’m going to let you back in here with cold hands, you’re dreaming.” You tease, gaining confidence in his sudden lack. His bunny smile shows as he leaps out of bed, practically running from your apartment to his. While he is gone you brush your own teeth and find your condoms (it’s been a while). You peel back the curtains a little and are shocked to find the snow still going strong. At least two foot covers sparkles on the floor as the blizzard continues.

You scramble back under the covers when you hear footsteps approaching. He flings back the duvet making you squeal as he straddles you and places cold hands under your shirt.

“What did I say about cold hand!” you cry as he warms them on your stomach.

“You said you wouldn’t let me back in… but I’m not in, I removed the blanket completely. Although I am now seeing the floor in that plan” he drags the duvet back over your bodies.

“It’s all well and good putting the blanket back now, but I’m already cold.” You pout.

“Oh… let me help you with that.” He dips down so his body covers yours completely. He kisses you deeply, much more passionately now that he is minty fresh. He waits until you can’t breathe properly and then moves on to trailing his lips along your chin and down your throat. “Willing to get a little colder to get a lot hotter?” he asks signalling to the hem of your shirt. You bite your lip and nod. “God your hot.” He bends to kiss you once more before doing away with the unwanted fabric. His hot tongue circles one of your nipples, playing with it until its stiff. When he’s satisfied, he moves to the other side doing the same while one of his hands plays with the abandoned peak.

You moan as he bites sensitive skin. He doesn’t leave you long to revel in the pleasure. His fingers dip into your waistband a tug. You lift your hips and allow him to shimmy your pants low enough to play with your core. His left-hand pinches at your clit as his mouth returns to yours, swallowing the desperate whines that tumble form your lips as he teases two fingers at your entrance.

“Tell me how much you want me babygirl.” You arch into his hand at the pet name.

“So…o mu...ch” you pant, not able to manage more. But it’s enough for Jungkook as he pushes both fingers into you. The stretch burns so nicely as he scissors and thrusts into you. It’s difficult to focus on him as he shuffles down your bed for his mouth to join his hand.

“Look at me Y/N” his voice is low and commanding. You use everything in you to meet his eyes as his lips wrap around your clit and suck. The sensation makes you squeal. His response is to go harder. The heat in the pit of your stomach grows until you feel like you might explode. Your orgasm overtakes you, coating his fingers and chin as he continues his endeavours. You ride his fingers until you come down, gasping hard from the release.

“Can you take me?” you meet his eyes and find nothing but lust within the deep brown. You nod enthusiastically, reaching for the condom you prepared. He chuckles as he slides his own pants down. He rips the small blue packet open and slides it easily on to his hard length. You kick your pants the rest of the way down your legs while he sorts himself out, freeing up your movement. Unable to hold back any longer, you wrap your arms around his neck and drag him back down to meet you. Your lips lock together, tongues exploring one another, you can still taste yourself on him. It takes you by surprise when he enters you.

You let a low whine as he gets thicker the further in he pushes. Your nails claw into his back at the small “fuck” that leaves his mouth when he’s all the way in. You wriggle your hips under him, desperate for friction and he groans.

“You keep doing that and this isn’t gonna last long.” He bites down hard on his lip and tries to focus on controlling his thrusts. Each smack of skin is accompanied by a grunt, the speed dizzying as you feel your high approaching for a second time.

“Jungkoo..” you whine as you clench around him, just to be left empty as he pulls out of you. You pout at the loss, sad as your high disappears.

“Turn over baby girl.” He helps you flip and presses back into you with little warning. The new angle feels amazing. Never having felt so full. He pulls almost all the way out of you before pushing hard all the back in, hitting every nerve you have on the way. He supports your quivering form with his strong arms. You’re not sure when he abandoned his shirt, but you are pulled back against his sweaty chest. Your high builds back up so fast you nearly get whiplash. This one even more intense than the last. He drops your spent body back on to the mattress and grabs onto your bum for purchase as he goes harder than ever chasing his own high.

It doesn’t take long for him to cum, buried deep inside of you. It takes him a moment to recover, resting his hands on your back before pulling out and tying the end of the condom.

“I almost don’t want the heating to get fixed if this is going to stay an option.” He says collapsing next to you and recovering you both with the blankets.

“I’m sure we could do this again even if the heating comes back on you know…”

Masterlist

[incoherentbabblings]

can i get a long post about why tim/steph worked out when tim/ari, tim/zo and tim/cassie didn't?

To be honest, I really struggled with this one because...well, so here’s the thing. Tim and Steph didn’t work out. That is, if you are saying 2011 is the end of that timeline with those specific iterations of those characters, Tim and Stephanie as a couple failed. Fairly spectacularly really. Like, you can make an argument that people died because of it even. Twice if you count the very end of Robin with all the crap with Ulysses. 

There are things which they got right that the others didn’t, sure. And you can say Convergence was the genuine last time we saw those iterations of those characters, in which case, yes, they got there in the end. And though I would like to think that the two would have reunited in the end, their respective solo runs do not end with them as a couple. Tim doesn’t even really get a mention in Steph’s final issue, and vice versa. Like, they focus on the main thematic points of their series - Tim and his relationship with his fathers, Stephanie and justifying her existence as a vigilante. Don’t get me wrong they matter deeply to each other and they probably do still love each other...they just have more important things on their mind when the other is not in the room.

But even so, between 2004 and 2015 (or 2016 if you count Rebirth instead of Convergence), Tim and Stephanie were not a couple. And one of the reason they failed was the same as for Arianna, Zoanne, Tam etc., didn’t work out. (Cassie is kind of it’s own ballpark). Tim could not keep his girlfriends in the loop. Either as Robin or as Tim Drake. There are other things that made them flatline, and I think at the end of the day what made Tim’s relationship with Steph fail was a little different, but that’s the jist. For the long and short of it:

Ari/Zo: Largely Tim’s fault. Too secretive about Robin.

Tam: Entirely Tim’s fault. Too secretive about both Tim and Red Robin.

Steph: Equally at fault. She trusted Bruce over Tim. Tim didn’t trust her enough period.

Cassie: Equally at fault. Grief is not a good reason for a rebound.

Lynx: Boy was just horny.

So, for Ariana, it was genuinely just because they were too young. They were fourteen when they split up. Ariana said it was because they were getting too serious at too young an age; Tim because he was tired of lying to her about Robin and also the will they/won’t they of Tim and Steph had been rolling on for fifty plus issues and Steph was just a more interesting character than Ari and was the preferred option by the readers so hey. There you go. End of. Tim cheated on her with Steph repeatedly, emotionally and smooching. Ari cheated because she felt ignored and left behind by Tim. He fell asleep in the car as she was telling him. Also Ari was insecure, because she was fourteen and every fourteen year old is insecure, so she did things like dye her hair (because Tim was staring at Steph at funeral not because he was gobsmacked by her beauty or anything it was less of a ‘holy shit she’s so pretty and blond’ and more of a ‘holy shit if she sees me my secret identity is blown’) or try to keep Tim’s attention on her by sleeping together. Which, again, they were fourteen. So in many ways, she was right in her reasoning. There was a lot going on there for people barely starting adolescence, but Tim’s general emotional and physical absence made their problems seem huge and overwhelming, when really, it was just because they were fourteen. Everything is such a big deal when you’re fourteen.

It’s kind of a similar thing with Zo. Now, I don’t know if it was intentional, but it’s sometimes said that your next partner after a big breakup is often the complete opposite of your previous. Zo comes from a nice middle class background with parents who are still together and are very loving. She is very school orientated and in fact tutored Tim. She is also (bless her) very boring. Which is arguably what Tim wanted. He’s still trying to convince himself that there’s a Tim Drake life worth living. However, same issues as Ari arise. Emotional and physical absence. Only this time it’s both the pressure or Robin plus the lovely trauma of dead family and friends. He can’t keep up with Tim Drake anymore. He falls asleep on a rollercoaster and can’t tell Zo why. He cheats on her with Steph (again emotionally and smooching). He breaks up with her over the phone. He kinda gets a bit grabby and manhandle-ly at points, physically lifting and carting her around when they are having an argument and she does not want to listen. Tim is... not good to Zo. At all. 

Ari and Zo fail as relationships because they only know Tim Drake, except who Tim Drake is... is Robin. So they aren’t really in a relationship with Tim as a whole, so inevitably they both crumble.

The reason Cassie didn’t work out was just because they were out of their minds with grief. The cult arc and the cloning was bad. Like it was just a bad storyline. Rebounds like that (which timeline wise was occurring at the same time Tim was taking an interest in Zo) were bound to fail. Cassie deserves better!!!!!!!!!! Stupid goddamn writers.

Tam is tricky. Because she, like Steph, actually gets the privilege of knowing about Tim and Red Robin. She does it ‘backwards’, so her issue is having the realisation that yeah Red Robin is really cool but Tim Drake is a mess. And he still lies to her. There’s a few times where she has moments of realisation of how messed up Tim Drake is by the time she meets him. Her leaving is explicitly because that cool person who saved her from the LoA is also the kind of person to lie and throw people under the bus if it serves the greater good (what Tim thinks is the greater good). And she wants no part in that. It’s emotionally taxing to say the least. Also Tim cheats on her with Lynx. Constantly. And Steph, less constantly. He deserved that slap to be honest.

So we’re left with Steph. Steph also does things backwards, meeting Robin first. However, she gets moments with Tim (kind of) before she knows who Tim actually is. So she gets to go to the cinema with him. She gets her birthing classes with him. She gets the evenings sat at her kitchen table chatting about school. She gets him before the absolute shit show that was 2004/5 for Tim Drake. She is more patient than the other girls, either owing to a general lack of self esteem (hence being more willing to put up with long unexplained absences' than the others) or just by nature. At the same time she’s also more likely to tell Tim to belt up when he’s being mopey or secretive or whatever. Tim to be fair makes it pretty clear the ground rules of the relationship - she can’t be in all aspects of his life. Managing expectations and all that.

This fails. Obviously. Bruce is Bruce and uses Stephanie repeatedly to manipulate Tim. And she trusts Bruce. Repeatedly. For reasons. Bad writing. Low self esteem. Desire for approval making her throw out common sense. 

But, here’s why maybe Tim and Steph would one day work again. It’s a minor thing I know, but Tim falls asleep on his girlfriends a lot, as I have shown above. What is Steph’s reaction when he does so?

Sweet dreams then, honey...

She knows him. So she is able to put the pieces together. Zo and Ari were not given that opportunity, so it could be said they couldn’t ever love Tim because they didn’t know him. Tam didn’t even like who Tim was when they broke up. Cassie never really stopped loving Conner. Steph pretty much consistently remained in love with Tim, and vice versa, even after their relationship imploded. It’s a lot easier to forgive your significant other for things like falling asleep over the phone when you know there’s a high chance they were probably out all last night working a case you know? 

Stephanie had the sheer determination (stupidity) to stay around Tim until brick by brick (hoho) she was allowed behind those walls into all aspects of his life (unlike Zo and Ari), and she loved all aspects of Tim, regardless of how... disagreeable those aspects or actions were (Tam).

Flipping over to Tim’s feelings towards the girls... Steph won over Ari because he enjoyed sharing his night life with someone who understood. She was wittier, sharper, and less insecure than Ari. Steph won over Zo because of the omg you’re not dead factor and by this point she was a presence in both Tim and Robin’s lives so was just around him more often. And again, bless her, Zo was kinda dull, especially in comparison to Steph.

Steph didn’t win over Cassie or Tam as such but Tim did make a move on her whilst dating Tam. The problems that had ruined their relationship at the end of the Robin run had been proven moot after she’d shown how much she’d matured. So it’s possible in Tim’s mind, just for that split second on the roof, he thought things could go back to the way they were. Only for Steph to remind him that one of the reasons she had grown so much was because of his absence. And then he had the lovely reminder that Tam existed via engagement announcement.

Finally Lynx... well. He just wanted to bonk there to be honest. Which is fine. If he wasn’t seeing Tam at the same time. 

#TimDrakeStopCheatingOnYourCivilianGirlfriendsChallenge

[vampiregirl1797]

Scott McCall: Mates

18+ For Mature Audiences ONLY

GIF Not Mine.

This is the first fic I've posted on Tumbler, so please be kind.

Click Here For My Masterlist

Scott and Stiles were walking down the street towards Heather’s house. Stiles had been invited to the girl’s seventeenth birthday party and he had invited Scott as he hadn’t wanted to go alone. It hadn’t been an easy task, getting the wolf to come due to him still being hung up on Allison, but after Stiles’ relentless badgering he eventually agreed.

 ‘What?’ Stiles asked, noticing his friend’s stare.

 ‘What do you mean what?’ Scott replied, shrugging his shoulders.

 ‘I mean what, and you know what.’ Stiles said, getting agitated; he was already nervous for the party and now Scott was making him even more agitated.

 ‘What, what?’ Scott frowned.

‘That look you were giving.’ The over-active boy huffed.

 ‘I didn’t give a look-,’ Scott denied but he was cut off.

 ‘No there was a distinct look, Scott.’ Stiles pressed.

 ‘What look?’ Scott asked, looking over to his friend in confusion.

 ‘The look that says the last thing you feel like doing right now is going to a party.’ Stiles accused, pointing his index finger at his best friend before letting it drop.

 He was trying not to get too panicked, they were only a few feet from the party—Scott couldn’t bail now could he? Stiles hoped not. He needed his wingman tonight.

 ‘It’s not that, it just seems a little weird going to a different High School’s party.’ Scott admitted with a shrug.

 ‘Well if you could just—,’ Stiles cut himself off with a sigh, frantically waving around his arms to convey his point, ‘oh my god, one drink alright? You’ll be fine. I went to nursery school with this girl, okay? She promised to introduce us to all of her friends. So, tonight, no Allison, no Lydia, tonight we’re moving on.’

 Scott zoned out near the end of his friend’s pep talk, distracted from the feeling of his phone vibrating in his pocket. He pulled it out and his heart skipped a beat and felt like it was being crushed all at the same time. It was Allison. He hesitated, watching it ring and then with a sigh he decided to take his best friend’s advice. He declined the call and put it back in his pocket, squaring his shoulders he turned to Stiles.

 ‘You’re right.’ Scott said, finally coming to the same realisation—he and Allison were over and he needed to stop hanging onto the slim possibility that they would ever be together again.

 ‘That’s right, I’m right.’ Stiles nodded, trying not to act too surprised or excited that Scott had actually agreed with him.

 ‘Moving on.’ Scott said, sounding like he was trying to convince himself as they both came to a stop at the end of the walkway that led to Heather’s house.

 ‘Onward,’ Stiles gestured with his arm, pointing to the sky, ‘and upward.’

 ‘Let’s do this.’ Scott nodded, a small but genuine smile on his face.

 ‘That’s what I’m talking about,’ Stiles nodded, holding up his hand for a high five, ‘now look at me.’

 ‘Okay,’ the wolf said softly, bringing his hand to slap Stiles’ and moving it to reach back to slap it again from behind.

 Both of them walked to the party, this time both of them excited for what the night had the potential to bring. Scott was finally going to start looking at other women without feeling guilty, without feeling like he was cheating on the huntress that had broken up with him all those months ago. And Stiles was ready to get his flirt on and hopefully find someone who was interested in him, with Scott as his wingman he was pretty confident.

 ‘How does my breath smell?’ Scott asked randomly.

 Stiles gave him an incredulous look before answering, ‘I’m not smelling your breath.’

 ‘Do you have any gum?’ the wolf said, suddenly concerned his breath would smell of the lasagne he had for dinner.

 ‘No! No gum,’ Stiles said exasperated, ‘you’re fine.’

 ‘Can you at least tell me what kind of party this is?’ Scott said, trying to forget about his concern over his breath.

 ‘It’s just a birthday party, dude. Not an orgy,’ the honey eyed boy rolled his eyes and pushed open the front door, looking up when he heard his name being shouted.

 ‘Stiles! Hi!’ Heather shouted, clearly happy to see him, though Stiles wondered if that had anything to do with the alcohol he could smell on her breath when she walked over to him and Scott.

 ‘Hey! There’s the birthday gi—,’ he never got to finish because Heather bought her lips to his straight away, catching him by surprise before he responded to the kiss eagerly.

 ‘So glad that you made it.’ Heather said when she pulled back.

 ‘Me too.’ Stiles responded immediately.

 ‘Come down stairs with me and help me pick out a bottle of wine.’ Heather told him, but Stiles didn’t mind in the slightest.

 ‘Yes.’ He agreed, allowing himself to be pulled away as he shot a look of disbelief over his shoulder at his best friend.

 Scott watched the encounter in shock and didn’t realise his mouth was hanging open until his best friend and the birthday girl were completely out of sight. When he did notice he quickly snapped it shut and couldn’t help the smile that formed on his face—it was part disbelief and happiness for his best friend. Shaking his head, he noticed the girl who had walked up with Heather taking him in as if she were deciding if he was worth talking to.

 ‘Hey,’ Scott said, tucking his hands into his pockets and slouching his shoulders almost bashfully.

 He may be much more confident than he had been before he became a werewolf, but he wasn’t used to talking to random girls at parties. Allison had just kind of happened without him planning it or even having to really try. He didn’t know how to talk to girls in this setting and he was hit with a new wave of nerves as he realised this.

 Scott was trying not to be consumed by his nerves, so he almost didn’t notice when the girl walked away after shooting him a ‘no way in hell’ look. He frowned and pursed his lips, wondering what could have possibly gone wrong in those thirty seconds. The wolf didn’t think there was anything wrong with what he was wearing; jeans and a brown Henley shirt—he was dressed similarly to most of the guys here. He let out a sigh, deciding that he wasn’t going to let one girls opinion get to him and headed to find the drinks, figuring he could assess the crowd better from there.

 ‘Wooo! Party!’ A random person screamed, running past Scott so fast that he almost didn’t have chance to move out of the way, even with his supernatural reflexes.

 After a few moments of aimless walking, Scott managed to find the drinks—the keg had been set up in the kitchen and there were various other bottles of cheap liquor. Scott eyed the Jack Daniels Honey with a nostalgic eye before grabbing a red solo cup and filling it halfway with beer from the keg. He had planned on trying to mingle after getting a beverage, but now that he was in the empty, quiet kitchen he was finding it difficult to gather enough motivation to move.

 Scott couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed—this year was supposed to be different. He wanted to be better, a better friend, son a better everything and that had seemed to be a good idea… except that didn’t leave any time to focus on his needs. To focus on what he wanted. He knew deep down he was focusing so hard on being a better person to those he cared about because all of his energy was going into not thinking about Allison. But now he couldn’t escape it. He lost her. She and him were never going to happen again, despite how much he had been hoping it would, hoping it could. And if he was honest a part of him was… relieved. As much as he loved her, being with Allison always ended badly on a whole new scale of awful. It was better for both of them if they just stayed friends.

 The wolf’s attention was broken when he felt a presence join him in the kitchen and he looked over to the new addition with a surprised face that the girl who joined him immediately found adorable. He couldn’t help but notice her beauty; she was wearing a green dress that made her emerald eyes stand out against her olive skin. Her hair was a long caramel blonde that fell down to her waist, which was small enough for Scott to wonder if both of his hands could wind around it and manage to touch. Her hips flared out, drawing his attention to the smooth looking skin of her legs; they were long and the wolf had a hard time looking away from them. She was gorgeous.

 Janelle Southerland was new to Beacon Hills and was struggling to fit in, hence trying to find a place to hide out, but apparently someone else had already had the same idea. She knew coming to this party was a bad idea, and she hadn’t been planning on it, but she had made the mistake of mentioning the invitation to her mom at dinner that night. Which led to her mom practically shoving her out of the door and encouraging her to make friends.

 ‘Sorry I didn’t mean to—,’ Janelle started but cut herself off, realising how stupid apologising for walking into the kitchen was.

 She tried not to blush but it was pointless; her body loved to betray her at the most inopportune moments. Scott couldn’t help but find her bashfulness adorable and for the first time that night his nerves seemed to disappear in the presence of someone who seemed as nervous as he did.

 ‘It’s totally okay,’ the wolf said with a smile that made his dimples stand out, biting his lip to stop it from growing when he heard the girls heartbeat pick up at the sight.

 ‘I’m Janelle Southerland.’ She said, holding out her hand in greeting.

 ‘Scott McCall.’ He returned, shaking her hand and blushing a little when he realised he held onto her for a little too long, ‘so… do you go to the same school as Heather?’

 ‘Uhh… yeah I will be. I just moved here yesterday. I ran into her at the grocery store and she mentioned she had a party tonight. To say I was surprised to get an invitation is an understatement.’ Janelle smiled, helping herself to a cup of beer before leaning next to Scott on the worktop.

 ‘I know what you mean, I’m not even technically invited I just tagged along with my friend Stiles. He grew up with Heather.’ He said, subtly leaning closer to her so their arms brushed.

 ‘Well I’m glad I’m not the only outcast at this party.’ She joked, biting her lip before she took another sip of beer.

 ‘Me too,’ Scott grinned.

 ‘Well as the only two people here who don’t know anyone else, we should do something.’ Janelle declared, turning to place her drink on the counter behind her.

 Scott cocked an eyebrow in surprise, ‘like what?’ he smiled in a way that made Janelle want to kiss him, an urge that took her by surprise.

 ‘I don’t know…’ She trailed off with a laugh, trying to think of something fun to do. In all honesty she was surprised by her own sense of adventure. She was never like this—a week ago she never would have dreamed of walking up to an attractive guy at a party and introducing herself. Janelle had no idea where this confidence was coming from, maybe it was the alcohol, or the comfort of knowing if she embarrassed herself she wouldn’t have to see Scott again seeing as he went to a different school. Either way, she decided to go for it and pretend for one night she was a confident and spontaneous person.

 ‘Lets go swimming.’ She suggested, laughing a little at his dumbfounded expression.

 ‘Swimming? Where? Does Heather have a pool?’ Scott asked, trying to calm his escalating heartbeat.

 ‘There’s actually a lake I used to swim at when I was younger not far from here.’ She suggested, resting her hand on his forearm and using it as leverage to lean up, her face coming to a stop about an inch from his face.

 Scott couldn’t help but stare at her lips before mumbling, ‘I don’t have a swimsuit.’

 ‘You won’t need one.’ She said, her voice dropping to a husky tone when she noticed the hunger in the wolf’s eyes.

 ‘Let’s go.’ Scott said abruptly, his suddenness made her laugh in delight but she allowed him to pull her along towards the front door.

 It didn’t take long for them to reach the lake that Janelle had been talking about; her aunt and uncle used to live here when she was little and Janelle and her mom used to visit them over the summer. They had all spent their fair share of days packing lunch and just chilling out at the lake. That all came to a stop when they moved out of Beacon Hills and to New York; she and her mom still visited them, but it hadn’t been the same.

 Scott and Janelle spent the walk talking about what they had been doing over the summer and both were surprised to find that their activities had been similar. Janelle hadn’t known she and her mom were moving until a few weeks ago and so she had spent the summer reading for the upcoming semester and working at her mom’s dentist office to earn some extra money, much like the beta had. Both were surprised that as they chatted it felt like two old friends catching up, rather than two people who had been strangers only an hour ago. When they finally arrived at their destination Scott hesitated on the bank while Janelle kicked off her shoes and walked to the edge, letting the water touch her feet. Scott watched, awed as for a moment she seemed to forget that he was there with her; she looked completely content and Scott was confused as to why that stirred something deep inside of him.

 Before he could consider it further, Janelle reached down and pulled her dress off over her head, throwing it carelessly behind her. It landed a few feet to the left of Scott—which he could tell from the corner of his eye—but his gaze remained on Janelle and plain cotton black bra and panties she was wearing. She threw an embarrassed look over her shoulder, allowing the wolf to see the blush over her cheeks, before she sank into the water and Scott struggled to close his hanging jaw, completely certain he was staring at her with an expression that was a mixture of amazement, shock and lust.

 ‘You’re not gonna make me do this alone are you?’ Janelle asked with an amused smirk—her head was the only part of her visible above the water, as well as brief flashes of her fingers where she was moving her hands back and forth.

 Her gentle voice snapped the wolf out of his trance and with a shake of his head he started losing clothing. When he noticed her gaze firmly fixed on him as he drew his shirt over his head, he felt himself blush a little until he heard her elevated heartbeat and the smell of her arousal in the air. After that, he was able to gather the courage to unbutton and unzip his jeans; once he’d kicked his shoes off he deposited his pants on the pile of clothing, leaving him only in his boxers. He smiled bashfully when the smell of Janelle’s arousal seemed to grow heavier in the air as he made his way out to her, coming to a stop a mere few inches away. Both of them could feel the attraction zapping between them, but they were waiting for the other one to make a move.

 Scott stared into her eyes, noticing that her green eyes were dilated just as his were. Janelle stared back, her gaze unwavering and she couldn’t help but bite her lip as she wondered how it was possible for her to be this attracted to someone she barely knew, though she had no idea the wolf was wondering the same thing as her as he listened to her heartbeat, feeling both comforted and aroused by the elevated thump thump thump of her heart. Scott’s gaze was drawn to her trapped lip and without thinking about it, he bought his hand to gently caress the side of her face, allowing his thumb to gently pull her lower lip free. What neither of them was prepared for was the warmth and affection generated by the touch; it both contented them and scared them.

 ‘What is that?’ Janelle gasped, scared that she was the only one feeling this connection between them, if she was then there was a slight chance she was going crazy.

 ‘I don’t know.’ Scott admitted with a murmur, stepping closer to the alluring blonde so that his body was flush against hers, a movement that made both of them feel the unexplainable warmth on every inch of their bodies.

 Whatever it was, Scott was powerless to fight it and his submission caused the voice at the back of Janelle’s head to go silent. Instead of trying to resist, she surrendered herself to the connection she felt with Scott, the fact that she hadn’t known him for twenty-four hours didn’t seem to matter anymore, not when she felt like she’d known him for years. Why that was, she didn’t know but she decided she wasn’t going to question it because it felt right.

 As she broke free from her mind she realised that Scott had hesitated from making any further movements, obviously waiting for her to come to her own decision. It made Janelle’s heart squeeze with warmth as she stared into his equally warm brown eyes. He was still caressing the side of her face while their bodies were aligned together, and now she was free from her minor inner turmoil, she could finally grasp that the hard planes of his body were pressed against hers, his bare skin was touching her. Janelle hesitantly bought her hands out of the now very warm water and trailed them up the wolf’s chest, biting her lip to hold back a moan of appreciation. She could feel Scott’s stare on her as her eyes followed the path of her hands, stopping for a moment over his heart and smiling when she noticed it was beating just as fast as hers. When she reached the tops of his shoulders, she surprised them both by using the grip as leverage and reaching up to bring her lips to his.

 For a moment, a brief moment that somehow felt like it lasted much longer, they stayed, paralysed with their lips pressed against each other. Both were overwhelmed by the mere brush of each others lips, their hearts were beating wildly, as one, and the warmth that had grown from a mere brush of skin exploded inside of them like a volcano. Alas, the moment passed and both of them were quick to move. Scott’s hands went to Janelle’s waist, pulling her firmly against him, while one of her hands rested on his shoulder to give her the leverage to remain at his height, while the other tangled furiously in his hair, refusing to let his lips leave hers even for a second.

 Scott was overwhelmed from the passion in the kiss; never had he experienced this kind of hunger when kissing Allison. Never had he felt so many emotions all at once. He felt lust, affection, attraction, desire to protect her and he didn’t know what it meant, but in that moment it wasn’t hard to push down his confusion and enjoy the moment of having a beautiful girl in his arms. When her hands tugged on his hair, he was surprised to hear an approving growl rise from his throat and to his horror, he felt himself begin to change. But before he could panic, Janelle’s hands moved and that was suddenly all he could focus on. They trailed down his arms, pausing at his elbows and jumping to his waist. When they met at the centre of his lower abdomen, above the waistband of his boxers he could feel his eyes glow beneath his eyelids and his claws grew from his fingertips, gently resting on the soft skin of her waist. She hesitated and before Scott could offer any reassurance from the scent of her nerves, one of her hands boldly slid underneath the fabric. The wolf pulled back from the kiss with a groan of pleasure and rested his head in the crook of her neck as her wondering hand found his length and grasped it gently but firmly.

 He gasped when her other hand went to one of his nipples, stroking back and forth over the puckered flesh and mimicking the movements of her other hand. Scott’s claws were still out and when her pace picked up ever so slightly, encouraged by the moans of ecstasy escaping the wolf’s mouth, he felt his fangs grow as well. But for whatever reason, he didn’t feel the need to push her away and get himself under control; all he could focus on was her. Her scent, her heartbeat, her touch, and the kisses she was placing to the side of his neck. In that moment, she was all that existed to him. It was just him and her and he had never felt more at peace before. His hips thrust forward involuntarily when she tugged at his puckered nipple, drawing out a surprising escalation in Scott’s pleasure.

 With boldness he didn’t know he possessed he trailed his fangs over the crook of her neck, releasing a growl when she shivered and gripped him tighter. For a brief moment he had the urge to bite into her flesh, to mark her as his, but he managed to fight it and with self-control he didn’t know he had, he pulled back his fangs and bought his lips to her neck, smiling when she whimpered at the appearance of his blunt teeth lightly biting her neck. Scott could feel himself nearing his end, and he didn’t want to reach it without her. He could smell her arousal in the air and the fact that she was so turned on because of the pleasure she was bringing him made his hips jerk in her hold again. When his hand slipped into her own underwear, she released a gasp of surprise that turned into a moan. Encouraged by her response, Scott’s hands delved further into her folds, marvelling that he could feel her desire despite the presence of the lake water. He knew he was doing something right when she gripped him tighter, increasing her pace and releasing a small growl of her own that went straight to Scott’s groin.

 He could feel the tell tale signs that indicated his orgasm was approaching; the base of his spine was tingling, his eyes were trying to roll back into his head and he was biting his lip so hard he was surprised he didn’t draw blood. But he could feel she was close, too. He let his fingers delve deeper and he easily slid his middle finger into her entrance, his other hand landing in the dip of her spine when her back arched into him, allowing him to move deeper. The sound that escaped his lips at the look of pure uncontained desire on her face couldn’t be described as human, but he felt her get wetter and her walls squeezed his digit, clearly aroused by the animalistic side of him. Scott pumped her softly, matching the pace that she hadn’t relented on him. The whimpers she released were almost too much for him, he could feel himself about to lose it and even though she was close, he knew if he didn’t do something he was going to reach the end before she did, and he didn’t want that. So he removed his other hand from the dip of her spine and bought down to her bra and freed one of her breasts. Before Janelle could even comprehend it, his mouth was sucking on the puckered flesh, his tongue toying with her nipple softly. When he added another finger inside her and tugged on her nipple with his teeth, it was enough to push her over the edge with a scream of incomprehensible pleasure that echoed in the empty space around them.

 Scott’s eyes changed, glowing a golden colour that the beauty in his arms didn’t see with her eyes clenched shut. He released a sound that was both a groan and a growl as he finally allowed himself to join Janelle; he gave in to the pull and fell apart in her hand. Janelle’s pace eased into a gentle caress and Scott’s mouth moved from her breast and kissed it’s way up her body, pausing at her collarbone to suck and nip at the flesh while they both rode out the aftershocks of their orgasms.

 Janelle couldn’t remember for the life of her how they’d got back to the bank and out of the water; after Scott removed his hand from her panties she was too focused on how her bones felt like liquid to pay attention to Scott scooping her up in his arms and carrying her out of the lake bridal style, the next thing she registered was the night sky above her, the stars twinkling against the blanket of darkness. He gently laid her on the grassy bank and laid down next to her, surprised that he was also still out of breath from their escapade. When Janelle rolled over and snuggled into his side he couldn’t fight the smile from lighting up his face if he tried. He wound his arm around her waist, allowing her to fit more snugly into his side, when she started drawing lazy circles on his collarbone he returned the favour on her waist, hoping it had the same relaxing effect her touch was having on him.

 The blonde couldn’t comprehend how comfortable she felt around Scott. They just seemed to fit together as if they had been a couple for years, which both settled her and terrified her. It didn’t make any sense. She didn’t know his middle name, if he even had one, but he made her feel safe. Protected. And more than anything, she was terrified that she was the only one who felt this way. She could feel the nerves threatening to bubble over and she bit her lip trying to regain control of her emotions.

 ‘What’s wrong?’ Scott asked, making her blink in surprise. She hadn’t moved, her hand was still drawing lazy circles on his collarbone and she hadn’t said anything so how did he know there was something wrong with her?

 ‘What do you mean?’ She asked, nuzzling her head into the crook of his neck, allowing his scent to overwhelm her. She couldn’t fight a smile when she felt him shiver.

 ‘You’re upset? Is it because of what we did?’ he said, refusing to drop it, while Scott made her feel safe, she made a protective animal instinct inside him flare up; it wasn’t anything he had ever experienced before.

 ‘No,’ she said and he was assured by the firm tone of her voice. She felt her own skin shiver when Scott started to trail his hand softly up and down her back.

 Scott wondered how he had missed her moving so she was on top of him, her legs either side of his waist, but when she leaned up, using his shoulders as leverage to look him in the eye he couldn’t help but notice their proximity. He prayed a certain part of his anatomy behaved.

 ‘Am I crazy?’ She huffed, elaborating when she saw the confusion in Scott’s eyes, ‘I feel like I’ve known you for years.’

 Scott thought about her words for a minute and realised she was right. He didn’t feel the same nerves or awkwardness he had felt on his first date with Allison. Everything about being with Janelle felt right, natural and he couldn’t believe how close to her he felt in such a short space of time.

 He bought his hand up to caress the side of her face and when she involuntarily leaned into his touch he smiled softly.

 ‘You’re not crazy,’ he promised her, bringing his other hand to her waist, allowing his thumb to gently stroke the exposed skin, ‘I feel it too.’

 ‘You do?’ She said, cursing herself for sounding so vulnerable but at the same time she knew he wouldn’t take advantage of her.

 ‘I do,’ he said, his voice firm and Janelle couldn’t believe how much it affected her.

 When he heard her heartbeat quicken he also noticed her eyes lingering on his lips, which made him smile his dimpled smile. At an inhuman speed he sat up, bringing his upper body flush with hers. They both moaned at the friction created from the movement and the smell of her arousal invaded Scott’s senses and had him thinking one thing that both excited him and terrified him: mine. Before he could ponder what it meant he was distracted by her hands tangling in his hair and tilting his head so that she could bring her lips to his. Both of them released sounds of pleasure when their tongues joined together in a fight for dominance. Both of them were on fire from the heat generated by the kiss and when Scott bought his hands to her chest to massage her breasts, Janelle was certain for a second she was going to spontaneously combust. She decided to return the favour and grinded her hips against Scott’s, when she felt the growl vibrate his chest she couldn’t help but shiver from the anticipation.

 The wolf made a sudden movement that had Janelle blinking in surprise when she felt the cool blades of grass meeting her back. Scott pulled back from the kiss and couldn’t help but smile at the sight of her underneath him, her hair fanned out around her, her lips bruised from their kiss and her green eyes dark with uncontained desire. He blinked and resumed his task, bringing his lips to the crook of her neck and was both surprised and irritated that the urge to mark her there overwhelmed him for the tiniest moment again. He fought the urge, instead nipping and sucking on the sensitive skin enough to mark her in a different way. Her hands curled into his hair while her hips squirmed underneath him, making it incredibly difficult to take this slow as the friction she was creating was driving him wild.

 His hands trailed down her body, moving to her back to gently unhook her bra. Scott’s hands didn’t leave her skin as he bought the straps down her arms before throwing it over to the pile of clothing that wasn’t that far above them. His hands went to her breasts first, massaging them and then softly pinching the puckered flesh in between his thumbs and middle fingers. His lips kissed down to her chest, nipping her collarbone on the way and when he removed one hand from her breast to take her nipple into his mouth, Janelle let out a sound that was a mixture of a scream and a moan as her back arched. Scott’s now free hand used that moment to slide into the dip of her spine using the hold to grind his erection against her warm folds.

 ‘Scott.’ She gasped in pleasure, her hands going to the dip in his spine to hold him in that position. When he growled in approval against her breast it only heightened her desire even more.

 Janelle had never felt so turned on in her life, every inch of her was burning in the best possible way, building her up to an orgasm that she could already tell was going to consume her. She could have screamed in relief when Scott removed his hand from her breast and slowly started to trail down towards her panties. Before he got there she stopped him by gently laying her hand on his arm. He pulled back from her breast and froze his movements immediately as he met her eyes.

 ‘Do you want to stop?’ He asked, and the lack of annoyance or frustration in his tone made her smile gently. She knew without a doubt if he said yes he would move away immediately without making her feel guilty.

 ‘No I don’t want to stop, I just wanted to make sure you had… protection.’ She murmured, feeling her cheeks colour at her words and when Scott smiled at her cheekily she slapped his shoulder with a light laugh.

 ‘I do.’ His gaze went to his abandoned jeans a few feet above them before he looked down at her with the gentlest look Janelle had ever been on the receiving end of, ‘are you sure? We don’t have to go that far.’

 ‘I’m sure.’ She bit her lip and summoning all of her courage she told him something that she had never told anyone, ‘I’ve never done this before.’

 That made the wolf pause and his eyes widened when he fully processed her words, ‘y-you’re a virgin?’

 ‘Yes.’ She admitted softly, looking over his shoulder, not being able to bring herself to look into his eyes.

 ‘Then are you definitely sure?’ Scott asked softly, bringing his index finger to her chin to get her to look at him.

 She was overwhelmed by the consideration she saw in his eyes and couldn’t stop the soft smile that formed on her lips if she tried, ‘I’m sure.’

 What Janelle wasn’t aware of was that the wolf was listening to her heartbeat, looking for any traces of a lie; he didn’t want her to feel forced into this. When her heartbeat remained steady and her gaze remained sincere, he bought his lips to hers in a gentle kiss. She bit his lip gently, silently asking him to deepen the kiss, which he did with a groan of pleasure when he felt her nails softly digging into the flesh of his back. One of his hands trailed down her body, resuming the path that had been interrupted before, only this time he reached the waistband of her panties without incident. His hand delved into her underwear and Scott felt himself get even harder when he heard her moan and felt how ready she was for him. He pulled back from their kiss and with his free hand he reached up to grab his jeans, grateful they were within reaching distance, to take the single condom from his back pocket. Janelle saw what he was doing and when he had the protection in his hand she rolled them both over with a strength she didn’t know she possessed. She giggled at the surprise on Scott’s face before using her new position to pull the boxers off the wolf, smiling at him gratefully when he lifted his hips to help her. When they were gone, Janelle felt a flutter of nerves in her belly; she didn’t understand how he was going to fit that inside her.

 ‘Hey.’ Scott’s gentle voice broke through her panic and she looked up to his warm brown eyes and felt her heart skip a beat at the affection she saw in them, ‘we’ll take it slow okay? And if you want to stop at any point, just tell me.’

 She bit her lip, surprised how much she trusted his words and how much comfort they bought her. Janelle nodded and watched as he carefully put on the condom. Once he was done and before she could blink she was suddenly underneath him. She felt his hands gripping her panties on each side of her hips and gave him a nod when he seemed to be waiting for permission. He pulled the cotton down and lifted her legs to rest on either side of his waist to allow him to settle in between her legs. She felt him pressing against her entrance and clenched her eyes shut to brace herself for the pain, but when nothing happened she looked up to the wolf above her with a frown of confusion. He was giving her a soft look that stole her breath and before she could say anything he leaned down, his hands gripping her waist and his lips meeting hers in a gentle kiss that made her heart flutter in her chest. She gasped against his lips when she felt Scott push himself inside her, and even though she felt her hymen break she didn’t feel any pain, only the alien but pleasurable feeling of Scott settling inside of her. What she didn’t notice was the black veins climbing up the wolf’s arms and disappearing as he took her pain before she had a chance to feel it.

 Scott’s lips moved from her lips to her neck, the urge to bite her stronger than ever when he started to move inside of her. The feel of her walls, tightly clenching him as he set a rhythm that wasn’t too fast or slow was almost too much for him. Mine. The voice screamed in his head, louder than last time, and he was having a hard time ignoring it. He felt his fangs grow without his consent and when Janelle’s fingernails dug into the tops of his shoulders and trailed down to his waist, he was sinking his teeth into her before he knew what he was doing. He realised what he had done when he heard Janelle gasp, and he was just about to pull away from her and apologise profusely when he realised something. Her gasp wasn’t one of pain, but pleasure, he could smell her arousal growing stronger and he could feel her getting wetter around him. This pleased the wolf in him and he growled in approval, pulling away from her neck and licking over the mark affectionately. Janelle moaned again and dug her nails so hard into Scott’s shoulders that he smelled his own blood joining hers in the night air. He couldn’t help but think that it smelled right for a brief moment before he bought his hands to her lower back to hold her in place as his hips met hers at a faster pace. Both of them were close, Scott’s wolf could sense it and refused to allow himself to find pleasure before she did. He bought his lips to her earlobe and allowed his human teeth to bite gently on her earlobe and tug it downward. The small jolt of pain was enough to bring her orgasm crashing down and when he felt her clench even tighter around him, he let himself fall apart, spilling himself inside of her with a loud groan.

 They were both breathing heavily as they came down from their orgasms and Scott rolled over onto his back, bringing Janelle to snuggle into his side much like they had been earlier. Both Scott and Janelle felt the loss of each other when the movement caused the wolf to move out of her, but neither commented on it. Janelle started to softly caress the skin of his chest when she noticed her fingertips were stained with blood.

 ‘Oh my god.’ She gasped in horror, looking up to Scott apologetically, ‘I made you bleed.’

 ‘Don’t worry about it,’ he chuckled sheepishly and bought a hand to the side of her neck he had bitten, ‘I got my revenge.’

 ‘I think you’ll find you bit me first.’ Janelle teased, and was surprised to find she wasn’t as bothered by him biting her as she probably should have been.

 ‘I’m sorry about that.’ Scott said, his sincere gaze burning into her, ‘I don’t know what came over me.’

 ‘Don’t apologise.’ She told him with a soft smile, ‘that was… amazing.’

 He could hear the truth behind her words and breathed out a sigh of relief, before adding in a teasing tone, ‘well I expect an apology, you’ve marked my beautiful skin.’

 She laughed, lightly slapping his shoulder, but she did bite her lip when she felt a pang of guilt in her gut. She opened her mouth to apologise but Scott bought his index finger to her lips to silence her.

 ‘I was kidding.’ He assured her, knowing the marks had more than likely healed by now, ‘like you said, it was amazing. You don’t need to apologise for that.’

 ‘Good.’ She smiled when Scott’s hand moved to caress the side of her face and couldn’t help but lean into the warmth of his touch.

 They lay there for a while in comfortable silence, enjoying the peace and quiet and the company. But eventually reality came calling, literally; Janelle’s mom called her asking her when she would be home and it was then that they realised just how late it was. Scott had a few missed texts from Allison, Stiles and his mom but they weren’t life or death so he just pocketed his phone again after they were both dressed. Janelle asked her mom to come and get her from Heather’s as they were only a short walk from the house. It was then that they started to walk back and Janelle felt her heart skip a happy beat when Scott took her hand in his, entwining their fingers.

 That night had been perfect for the both of them, and she didn’t want it to end, but she knew it had to. It was the first day of school tomorrow, which meant she needed to get back to reality. Even with how small the town was, it was unlikely that she was going to run into Scott again after tonight. She was surprised that that knowledge squeezed her heart painfully, but she refused to be one of those clingy girls who thought she was in a relationship with someone after they hooked up one time. Tonight was incredible, but she refused to make it more than what it was, even if her heart was telling her it was something more, she refused to believe it because it didn’t make sense.

 ‘I had a great time tonight.’ Janelle told the wolf with a small but genuine smile, their hands were still clasped together and she gave him a final squeeze before reluctantly letting go.

 ‘Me too.’ Scott told her, stepping closer and caressing the side of her face, as much as she begged herself not to, she leaned into his touch, ‘this doesn’t have to be goodbye.’

 ‘Tonight was… amazing, lets not ruin it by trying to make it something it’s not.’ she said gently, not able to meet his eyes, afraid he would be pissed.

 ‘If that’s what you want.’ Scott agreed reluctantly, he used his index finger to bring her gaze to his, giving her a reassuring smile, ‘I’ll never forget this.’

 ‘Neither will I,’ she agreed sincerely, already knowing that no guy was going to measure up to him.

 Scott bought his lips to hers; the kiss was different than any of the others they had shared that night. It was soft, gentle, sincere and full of the affection they shared for each other. They broke apart and Janelle gasped at the emotion she could see in Scott’s eyes and wondered if hers looked the same to him. Before they could do anything else, Janelle’s phone interrupted the moment; it was a text from her mother telling her she was out front.

 ‘I should go.’ She sighed, pocketing her phone once she had replied to her mother, ‘ bye Scott.’

 She hugged him tighter than what she thought she was capable of, inhaling his scent; he smelled of the woods, fabric softener and fresh rain. Scott hugged her back just as tight, documenting her smell into his memory; she smelled like citrus, the woods and vanilla and it was a scent he would never forget. Only a moment later she pulled away and after placing a kiss onto his cheek, she left. Scott watched her go, wondering why he could still feel her lips on his skin, why her scent lingered in his mind and why his heart felt like it had been ripped from his chest. This was insane, he hadn’t known her for more than twenty-four hours and suddenly the heartbreak he had felt over Allison felt like a distant memory as the pain of being separated from Janelle overwhelmed him. He shook his head and pulled out his phone, dialling Stiles’ number. This was insane and he needed to let it go.

 The next day

 ‘Mom it’s fine. I get it.’ Janelle assured her, watching the passing scenery with minimal interest.

 Today was her first day at her new school—Davonford Prep—which she wasn’t looking forward to. And it wasn’t just because she didn’t have the school uniform yet so she was going in her normal clothes; she was wearing a deep blue lacy skater dress, her leather jacket and black combat boots. She wasn’t even as bothered by the news that her mom was going to be taking a work trip to San Francisco, despite the fact they had been here for two days. In our old town she had owned her own dentist’s office, but over the years she had opened up several all over, and the branch in San Francisco was in need of a refurbishment after a flood had completely destroyed it. Mom needed to go over assess and oversee the construction. It was fine; Janelle was more than used to being left alone. The only lingering thoughts in her mind were of last night. Amazingly, her mom hadn’t bombarded her with questions when she had gotten into the car, and so she had been left to her own thoughts. The only problem was that those thoughts consisted of Scott. His touch, his smile, his taste, his smell.

 Janelle looked away from the window, shaking her head in an attempt to rid it of thoughts of Scott. It was only then that she noticed they were pulling up to her new school. Only there was one problem. This was not Davonford Prep.

 ‘Mom? What are we doing here?’ I asked, trying to steady my escalating heartbeat.

 ‘Well I know you were dreading the idea of going to a private school, so I transferred your application. You’re now the newest student of Beacon Hills High School.’ She grinned, not noticing her daughter’s growing panic. She practically ushered her out of the car, and Janelle went, too stunned to react in that moment.

 ‘Wait out front! The principal will be out soon!’ She yelled after her and not a minute later she was gone; she had packing to do and a flight to catch.

 Janelle sat down on the stone bench in front of the school in a daze, her heartbeat steadily growing as her panic did. Scott went to this school. He was going to think she was lying. Or that she had transferred to be near him, after she told him that she didn’t want to make last night anything more than what it was. He was going to think she was crazy. Janelle’s head fell into her hands as she tried to pull herself together. There were no other students milling around outside and for that she was grateful, she assumed classes had already started. She sighed as her problem invaded her mind again. It would be fine. It had to be. There was no sense in panicking yet—they might not even have any classes together. That was true, and Janelle felt herself relax slightly with that knowledge.

 ‘Hello, sorry to keep you waiting.’ A male voice startled her and she immediately sat up and saw a tall man with light blonde hair, glasses and blue eyes.

 ‘It’s fine.’ She offered him a shaky smile and stood from the bench.

 ‘Janelle Southerland, right?’ He asked as he started walking to the school. Janelle took a deep breath and followed a few steps behind him.

 ‘Yes sir.’ She answered, shifting her bag up higher on her shoulder.

 ‘Where are you from?’ He said, attempting to make chit chat, but Janelle was saved from answering as he stopped in front of a classroom door and knocked twice before opening and stepping in.

 Janelle watched as he walked up to the female English teacher and had a quick but quiet word before gesturing for her to join him in the classroom. After taking a deep breath she did, she could feel her skin prickling as all of the students stared at her but she avoided eye contact. The principal left the room with a kind smile and the teacher who Janelle identified as Miss Blake from the tag on her desk smiled at her warmly.

 ‘This is our new student, Janelle Southerland, please do your best to make her feel welcome.’ Miss Blake turned to Janelle and told her to take a seat, which she did immediately, grateful that she started teaching before she had even made her way to the free desk at the back of the room; it made her feel like there was less attention on her.

 ‘Now, when William Shakespeare wrote this play it was intended to inflict fear upon the audience. Can anyone tell me how?’ Miss Blake asked as Janelle silently pulled a notebook and pen from her bag, writing the date in the top right corner.

 No one answered and Miss Blake tried to encourage, ‘come on guys, someone knows the answer. Don’t be shy.’

 Janelle looked to the black board behind her and saw that the play they were studying was Macbeth, she knew the answer to her question but she refrained from answering, not wanting to be labelled as ‘nerdy’ on her first day. Instead she wrote the answer down in her notebook before writing down everything she knew about Macbeth.

 ‘What about you, Scott?’ That name had Janelle’s head snapping up in shock, her heartbeat picking up again. It couldn’t be the same Scott, she was sure there were plenty of students in that school who were called Scott—.

 ‘Macbeth incorporated themes into the play that he knew would terrify the audience, such as elements of the supernatural. Witchcraft was highly feared in the time the play was written, so the presence of that alone would have been enough to scare them.’ Scott McCall’s voice said confidently from a few seats over from Janelle; he was sat by the window while she was in the middle row.

 ‘Oh my god.’ Janelle whispered, too quietly for the teacher to hear, but a few students around her gave her curious stares, including Scott.

 When they made eye contact, Janelle gave him a shaky smile, crossed her legs under the desk and turned her attention back to the class. Or so it appeared, every inch of her body was now aware of Scott’s presence a mere few rows away from her.

 ‘Very good, Scott.’ Miss Blake praised him before moving onto the major themes in the play, all of which Janelle had already written down so she didn’t feel too bad for her lack of attention during the rest of the class.

 As soon as the bell went, Janelle was torn between darting for the door and lingering until everyone else was gone. The decision was taken away from her when she felt Scott standing beside her desk before she looked up and saw him. She was relieved to see only surprise and happiness in his eyes; it didn’t seem like he thought she was crazy.

‘Hey.’ Scott said, his hands fidgeting on the straps of his backpack as he resisted the urge to reach out and touch her.

 ‘Hey,’ She breathed, overwhelmed by the scent of him, she didn’t realise how much she had missed it until then.

 Scott gave up on the fight to touch her and held out his hand, offering her help to stand even though they both knew she didn’t need it. Janelle didn’t hesitate and placed her hand in his, welcoming the rush of warmth and comfort that shot up her arm as she stood. When she was on her feet, Scott didn’t release her hand and she didn’t mind in the slightest. Both were oblivious to the confused stares of the students, and even Miss Blake, around them—they were completely lost in each other. Scott’s friends; Stiles, Lydia and Allison were the most confused of all, though the huntress was also partially jealous.

 ‘How are you here?’ Scott asked gently, his other hand brushing Janelle’s hair behind her ear before caressing the side of her face.

 ‘My mom changed the school without telling me.’ Janelle rolled her eyes in amusement, ‘surprised me with it this morning.’

 Scott was surprised how happy he was with the news, not even considering that Janelle was crazy like the blonde had been afraid of, and when she only saw affection and joy in his eyes she felt herself relax completely.

 ‘That’s great.’ Scott smiled his dimpled smile and kissed her forehead, the girl’s eyes closed at the touch and she gave him a bright smile when he pulled back and lowered the hand that had been on her cheek.

 ‘I’m glad you think so.’ Janelle said honestly, lifting her bag higher on her shoulder.

 ‘What’s your next class?’ Scott asked, leading her out of the classroom and past his gobsmacked friends. It was unlike Scott to ignore them, but he was completely lost in Janelle, and she was exactly the same.

 ‘Math.’ She groaned over dramatically and Scott chuckled in amusement as he led her towards the right classroom.

 ‘Well have fun. I’m in history next so I think I deserve more sympathy.’ He said, smiling his dimpled smile that he had discovered was one of Janelle’s weaknesses.

 ‘You do, do you?’ Janelle teased, gasping when she was suddenly pinned against the row of lockers next to the math classroom, ‘I think I am the clear winner of sympathy here. Math gives headaches. No contest.’

 ‘Yes, but history slips you into a coma.’ Scott countered, resting his forehead against hers, his eyes were sparkling in amusement and mischief.

 Her hands gripped his forearms, ‘headaches beat sleep, Mr McCall. Hands down.’ She laughed when he rolled his eyes at her.

 Scott leaned forward and Janelle felt her heartbeat pick up drastically, thinking that he was going to kiss her. And he did, just not in the way she was expecting; he leaned his forehead against hers and kissed the corner of her mouth.

 ‘See you soon?’ He murmured, so quietly she almost didn’t hear him.

 She smiled softly and nodded in answer to his question, her eyes closed for a moment when he placed another kiss to her forehead before leaving her with a small smile. She could feel his lips lingering on her skin and Janelle found herself smiling as she walked into the classroom to take an empty seat. Walking into math class happy—there was a first time for everything.

 ‘What the hell was that?’ Stiles asked his best friend, still a little shocked over what he had seen mere minutes ago.

 ‘What was what?’ Scott said distractedly as he pulled his history book and notepad out of his backpack before leaving it to rest at his feet.

 ‘What do you have sort term memory loss or something?’ Stiles’ tone was incredulous, not believing his friends sudden amnesia, ‘I’m talking about how comfortable you were looking with the new girl.’

 ‘Oh, I met her at the party last night.’ Scott said, writing the date on his paper, ‘we kind of hit it off.’

 ‘Hit it off?’ Stiles parroted, a slow smirk spreading over his face, ‘that’s my boy!’

 ‘Stiles? Shut up.’ Scott rolled his eyes, trying to squelch the flow of protectiveness that had flared up in his body.

 ‘Sorry dude, it’s nice to see you moving on from you-know-who.’ Stiles said sincerely, finally getting his own books out of his bag, ‘even if it’s weird seeing you two act so… close.’

 ‘What do you mean?’ The wolf frowned and looked over to his human friend.

 ‘I mean I’ve never seen you so consumed with a girl to the point that the world around you could cease to exist without you noticing.’ The overactive boy said bluntly, not noticing the thoughtful look on Scott’s face.

 ‘It’s weird. I know that and if I were on the outside looking in I’d think it was crazy, but it feels right with her. I can’t explain it, man, I feel like I’ve known her forever.’ Scott admitted, needing someone other than himself to talk to about this.

 ‘That’s not crazy.’ Stiles assured him, ‘sometimes you just click with people.’

 ‘No, that’s not the same thing. I feel like I’ve known her and when I was with her last night, the wolf part of me was screaming at me to protect her, to keep her safe.’ Scott’s voice dropped to a whisper when the teacher walked into the classroom.

 ‘Okay, maybe it’s a little crazy.’ Stiles nodded, his eyes wide in surprise, ‘as much as I hate to say this, you should ask Derek about it.’

 ‘Derek?’ Scott sounded surprised.

 ‘Yeah, as much as it kills me he’s more likely to have an answer than Google.’ Stiles huffed and ran a hand through his hair in frustration, though it wasn’t as aggravated as it would have been a year ago; he had come to trust Derek little by little over time.

 ‘He’s coming next period to see what Allison and Lydia have found. I’ll ask him then.’ Scott told him, feeling a little nervous about what information he might be faced with.

 Stiles noticed and patted his shoulder comfortingly, ‘don’t worry. If this is something beyond teenage hormones, we’ll deal with it.’

 ‘Thanks Stiles.’ Scott breathed a sigh of relief.

 ‘No problem.’ He replied, pulling out his phone without the wolf knowing to send a text.

 Stiles: Random question. If a wolf ran into a random girl and then suddenly felt like they’d known each other forever and felt protective of her, what would that mean exactly?

 Derek: Are you talking about Scott?

 Stiles: Maybe. What does it mean? He said he was gonna ask you in our free period next but I can’t wait that long.

 Derek: You’re going to have to, if it is what I think it is, we’re gonna need to do a little test.

 Stiles: Test? Ugh, already regretting texting you, Sourwolf.

 Derek: Don’t call me that. You know what this girl looks like?

 Stiles: Yes.

 Derek: See if you can get Scott to meet up with her after class. I’ll be there by then. It shouldn’t take long to see it.

 Stiles: See what?

 Derek: Later.

 Stiles huffed in frustration and shoved his phone into his pocket, biting his lip and discretely leaning over to talk to his best friend.

 ‘Hey, I just talked to Derek. He’s not gonna make it until half way through the free period.’ Stiles lied, grateful Scott was distracted enough to not pay attention to his heartbeat.

 ‘That’s cool.’ Scott tried to act casual, but his wolf was already howling in victory. He could see her, if she had a free period that is.

 Stiles rolled his eyes, easily seeing through the wolf’s façade, but he didn’t call him out on it. Whatever Derek needed to see to determine if his theory was correct was dependant on them being together. Scott forced himself to focus on the rest of the class, knowing that it would make the time go by faster, and sure enough it did. By the time the bell rang he threw out a quick ‘bye’ to Stiles before racing to the door. He didn’t notice Derek lingering at the end of the corridor, his gaze trained on him as he headed in the direction he could smell Janelle’s scent coming from. He saw her walking towards him and with a small smile he stepped into the empty chemistry lab and grabbed her when she walked past. Janelle released a small squeal of surprise and felt her panic fade when she registered who had pulled her into a classroom.

 ‘You scared me.’ She laughed, slapping his shoulder lightly.

 Neither of them noticed Derek standing with Stiles outside the closed door, watching them interact. Stiles was actually watching Derek watch them, looking for any indications to what he was thinking.

 ‘How was math?’ Scott asked, his hands settling comfortably on her waist while hers wound around his neck, ‘did it come with the promised headache?’

 ‘Of course it did.’ She said honestly; her head was throbbing a little, ‘but it’s nothing a little Advil won’t take care of.’

 Scott frowned in concern when he noticed that she was squinting a little, clearly she was in more pain than she was letting on. Without thinking about it, he leaned forward and captured her lips in a tender kiss. Stiles and Derek watched as the veins on his face turned black for a moment before disappearing as he took her pain. When there was no trace of her headache left, Scott nipped at her lip, silently asking for permission to deepen the kiss that she happily gave to him by allowing his tongue to enter her mouth. Stiles returned to watching Derek’s reaction, not feeling comfortable seeing his best friend being so intimate with a girl.

 Scott’s hands lowered from her waist and reached down to lift her from the ground and wind her legs around his waist. He growled a little from the friction generated between their bodies as he walked over to a table and gently deposited her onto it. As soon as she hit the countertop, his mouth broke free from hers and he gently brushed away the hair covering her neck, baring the mark for him—and Derek—to see. Scott growled again, a possessive urge flaring up inside him at the sight of his mark on her neck. He felt his eyes glow golden as he leaned forward and permitted his human teeth to bite over it before he allowing his tongue to soothe the sting. Janelle gasped in pleasure, her own hands finding where she had pierced Scott the night before without her knowledge. When she found it, her nails lightly dug into the flesh through the wolf’s t-shirt, making Scott groan from the jolt of electricity that travelled through him.

 Derek had seen enough, and he knew without a doubt what was going on between Scott and the girl. Satisfied with his findings, he pushed away from the door, Stiles following behind him once his mind had registered that he had moved.

 ‘I take it you found what you were looking for?’ Stiles said, a little out of breath when he finally managed to catch up to him.

 ‘Yes, I did. Call Scott. Tell him to meet us in the English classroom.’ Derek ordered, not even glancing back to see if he was listening; the sound of his fingers tapping on his phone assured him he was.

 It was ten minutes later when Scott finally managed to find the will to pull himself away from the intoxicating blonde to join Derek, Lydia, Allison and Stiles in the English classroom.

 ‘Hey, sorry I’m…’ he trailed off when he noticed the perplexed expressions on everyone’s face, ‘what’s wrong? Is it Erica and Boyd?’

 ‘No. We haven’t found them yet.’ Derek released a weary sigh at the reminder of his missing pack mates, ‘Stiles mentioned you met someone that you’ve suddenly become very close to.’

 Allison looked down to the ground at the reminder while Scott rubbed the back of his neck, not knowing how to explain it.

 ‘I know it sounds insane, but…’ he trailed off when he noticed Allison’s sad expression.

 Derek noticed his gaze and rolled his eyes a little, but didn’t say anything. The huntress noticed that the room had gone silent and looked up, offering Scott a shaky smile.

 ‘It’s fine. We already showed Derek the bruise so we’ll leave.’ Allison stood from the desk and headed towards the door with Lydia following behind her, shooting Scott a supportive smile.

 ‘That wasn’t awkward at all,’ Stiles muttered sarcastically from his place on one of the desks.

 ‘You were saying?’ Derek ignored the human and cocked his brow at Scott.

 ‘I met her yesterday at a party and it feels like I’ve known her forever and when I’m with her, the wolf inside of me is screaming at me to protect her and keep her safe.’ Scott said all at once, barely pausing for breath, ‘I know it sounds insane, when I say it out loud I know how it sounds, but I just can’t explain how I feel whenever I’m with her.’

 ‘You don’t have to. What you’re feeling is completely normal, and so it how fast you’re moving with her.’ Derek assured him, smiling softly when he saw the younger wolf’s relief, ‘the need to be around her, to protect her, the way you feel like you’ve always known her can all be explained with two words. You’re mates.’

 ‘W-what?’ Scott frowned, not following.

 ‘You’re mates. Basically you’re meant for each other. That’s why you feel so comfortable around her, it’s because she’s meant to be with you, Scott. That’s also why you felt the uncontrollable urge to mark her yesterday.’ Derek gave him a pointed look that made Scott blush a little.

 ‘How did you know about that?’ He asked.

 ‘I saw it on her neck when you two where making out in the chemistry lab.’ Derek told him honestly, ‘and I’m willing to bet that she marked you somewhere too.’

 ‘She couldn’t have. I will have healed.’ Scott shook his head but Derek didn’t pay him any attention and spun him around to lift his shirt up and reveal the skin he had seen Janelle sinking her nails into.

 ‘Woah.’ Stiles said, surprised.

 ‘What?’ Scott asked, sounding a little panicked.

 ‘She dug her nails in real deep, huh?’ Stiles muttered, pulling on Derek’s arm to get him to release his friend’s shirt.

 ‘Yeah—wait it hasn’t healed?!’ Scott’s shoulder slipped back down his frame and he turned to face the other two in the room.

 ‘It won’t have. Mates mark each other. It’s how they let everyone else know they are taken.’ Derek said evenly.

 ‘What else is there? Anything I should know?’ Scott sounded stressed and overwhelmed by the information.

 ‘You’re going to be incredibly protective of her; it’s your animal instinct that will always demand that you keep her safe and protected. Until you learn to control it you’ll be in danger of shifting at miniscule things, like if someone accidentally bumps into her in the corridor. Which is why it’s better if you tell her what you are sooner rather than later.’ Derek told him solemnly; he had heard plenty of stories about finding your mate and the close calls his mom had around his dad when she had put off telling him what she was.

 ‘You mean tell her I’m a werewolf?’ Scott asked numbly.

 ‘Yes.’ Derek didn’t bother to hide the impatience from his voice.

 ‘But—she’ll think I’m crazy, or she’ll be terrified of me.’ The younger wolf said in a panicked voice.

 ‘Scott, try to remember this girl was literally made for you, just like you were made for her. Even if she has trouble accepting it at first, she will come around because she’ll have just as much trouble being apart from you as you do being away from her.’ Derek told him gently; he could sense his genuine panic and so figured he could use the reassurance.

 ‘So I just… tell her.’ Scott nodded, almost trying to convince himself.

 ‘We can be there with you if you want?’ Stiles offered, clapping Scott on the back, ‘it will probably be better if we were, actually. To make sure you stay focused.’

 ‘He’s right.’ Derek agreed, ‘in the beginning a lot of your relationship will be physical, and that won’t really go away.’

 ‘Something tells me he’s not gonna complain about that.’ Stiles said dryly, holding his hands up in surrender when his best friend glared at him.

 ‘I’ll talk to her. After school.’ Scott said, his voice sounding stronger than he felt. But his mind was made up. He had to tell her, not just because they were mates, but because it looked like things in Beacon Hills were about to get freaky again and she needed to know what dangers were around. It was that protective urge in him that made his resolve settle.

 If only the fear of how she would react would just disappear.

 ‘Bring her back to your house and we’ll meet you there?’ Stiles asked, slapping his best friend’s shoulder.

 ‘No. I’ll tell her by myself. This is going to be hard enough for her to believe without strangers being crowded around her.’ The younger wolf sighed, rubbing the back of his neck.

 ‘You heard Derek, it’ll be fine.’ Stiles assured him.

 ‘I hope so.’ The golden-eyed wolf murmured, surprised at the ball of dread that was forming in his stomach in that moment.

 Janelle was surprised at how quickly the school day passed by. She had a few more classes with Scott, and while he was close and intimate with her, she could tell there was something on his mind. Something was bothering him; she could almost feel the ball of dread in his gut as if it were her own. She was planning on asking him about it after school, provided he wanted to hang out after. The blonde was having a hard time reminding herself that she and Scott weren’t technically “official” and she needed to stop acting like they were, she didn’t want to be presumptuous.

 Biology was the final class of the day, and Janelle had been lucky enough to get a seat next to Scott, making them lab partners for the rest of the year. She didn’t have a problem with that in the slightest. The lesson passed quickly for it was Janelle’s favourite subject and in between writing notes, she and Scott held hands underneath the table, her thumb rubbing back and forth comfortingly across his knuckles, trying to ease some of the tension she could practically see coming off him in waves. When the class was eventually dismissed, Janelle and Scott were the only two not to rush out of the room, they took their time packing away their things and the blonde patiently waited for him to speak; she could sense he wanted to say something.

 ‘Do you wanna come to my house? To study I mean, and I think we should talk too. About us.’ He murmured, taking her hand again as they both strolled from the class.

 ‘I’d like that. Could you give me a ride?’ she asked, butterflies forming in her stomach over the way he said “us”. Realistically she knew it could go two ways. Either he was going to tell her he liked her and he wanted to give them a real shot… or he was going to say that us hooking up at the party was just that—a hook up and nothing more. Janelle was hoping for the former.

 ‘Sure.’ He gave a cheeky grin that made her smile in return until she saw what he had led her to. A motorbike. She had never ridden on one of them before and he must have noticed the hesitancy in her expression because his hand came up to caress the side of her face.

 ‘You’ll be fine. I won’t let anything happen to you.’ He said gently, but the promise behind his words made her fear evaporate and she nodded, climbing on behind him after clipping her helmet in place. When she wrapped her arms and legs around him she found herself thinking that it was a form of transportation she could easily get used to.

 The ride was quick and not at all scary, Janelle realised that as long as it was Scott she was with, she wouldn’t feel anything but safe and protected. It was a realisation that both comforted her and confused her. But she pushed those feelings to the backburner when she noticed how tense Scott had become while leading her into his house.

 She didn’t know it, but he was terrified, and that in itself was baffling. Derek had told him that they were mates, which explained the instant attraction and attachment to the intoxicating blonde, but it was still incredible how scared he was of losing her after knowing her for less than a week.  

 ‘Scott?’ Janelle’s voice bought him out of his inner turmoil and when she bought her hand up to caress the side of his face, he didn’t fight the urge to lean into her touch and sighed, feeling the stress leave him.

 ‘I’m sorry, I’m acting weird, there’s something I need to tell you about me. Something that might scare you and freak you out but I just want you to know that I would never hurt you and I care about you, Janelle.’ She was blown away by the emotion and sincerity in his chocolate brown orbs.

 ‘Nothing is going to scare me away, Scott.’ Janelle assured him, she couldn’t explain it but something inside of her told her that Scott was constant. He was always going to be there.

 ‘We should sit.’ He murmured, leading her to the living room and sitting her on the sofa, taking a seat on the coffee table in front of her.

 He was quiet for a while, and the green-eyed girl was about to urge him to speak when he looked up and told her his secret. He told her everything. How he became a wolf, how they had stopped the Kanima, how his relationship with Allison had failed because she was a hunter and they were too different, how Lydia had acted strange after being bitten by Peter, how Derek was now the alpha, how he had created betas, how two of them were missing, how there was an alpha pack that they were pretty sure had Boyd and Erica, how Derek had told Scott this morning that he and her were mates. When he had gotten it all out he took a deep breath and held it, preparing himself for the inevitable reaction of her leaving and never wanting to speak to him again. But when she didn’t move, he glanced up and saw that she didn’t look scared and didn’t seem to think he was crazy. She looked overwhelmed and shocked, but the lack of fear encouraged Scott. He kept quiet, wanting her to speak when she was ready.

 ‘You’re a wolf and we’re mates?’ was the first thing she asked.

 ‘Yeah, I didn’t even know mates existed until Derek told me earlier. Stiles texted him about how odd I was acting around you and apparently he saw us together earlier at the school. He noticed that I’d marked you, and that you’d marked me. It’s something mates do to show others that they’re taken.’ Scott said, nervously rubbing the back of his neck.

 She went quiet again, not knowing what to say, mainly because she was surprised at her lack of upset. For some reason, when Scott had told her about them being mates, something inside of her settled as if she could relax now that she had found the one she was meant to be with. She bit her lip and glanced up when she heard Scott sigh, the sound was almost defeated and she felt guilty then when she realised how her silence must have looked to him. Janelle reached out, taking his hand in hers and offering him a comforting smile when his head snapped up to meet her gaze. Before he could say anything she leaned forward and bought her lips to his in a tender kiss. She needed him to know that this information hadn’t changed how she felt about him, if anything it had enhanced it. Now she didn’t feel stupid for having such strong feelings for him despite only knowing him for less than a week. She felt reassured over her own feelings and that he felt the same way as well. They were meant to be.

 He pulled back from the kiss first, his eyes searching hers for something.

 ‘This doesn’t change how I feel about you, Scott. I was a little overwhelmed with everything but…’ she bit her lip, wondering if he would agree with how she felt, ‘knowing that we’re literally meant to be makes me feel less crazy for how deep my feelings for you are already.’

 ‘I know what you mean.’ He said gently, his thumb rubbing across her cheek comfortingly.

 ‘It’s a lot to process, but I feel settled at the same time.’ Her hands ran through his hair and when he leaned into her touch, her lips tilted into a smile.

 ‘Me too. I feel… complete.’ He admitted, winding his arms around her waist and lifting her so that she was now straddling his lap on the sofa. Neither could remember him moving to join her on the furniture, but they didn’t question it.

 ‘I couldn’t have said it any better myself.’ She bit her lip, her forehead resting against his for a moment before she captured his lips in a smouldering kiss that allowed them both to feel the infatuation, tenderness and love they both felt for each other.

 In that moment, both felt completely settled and content with where their relationship stood. They were going to spend the rest of their lives together, and despite the dangers that were once again arising in Beacon Hills, the terror was minimalized by the fact that they knew they wouldn’t have to face anything alone.

 I hope you enjoyed this one shot! I really needed a Scott McCall mate fan fiction in my life.

 Hope you all had a nice Christmas, and that you have a great New Year!

 -VampireGirl1797

[valiancyvulnerability]

What It’s Like Being Gay in a Town Where It Isn’t Accepted

     I made the choice to come out publicly mid-March of 2020, after the COVID-19 pandemic left the majority of Illinois stuck in our homes for the safety of others. I thought this would be a good time for me to make my announcement as it was an opportunity to avoid facing any of my peers after the fact, and I also wanted to do so before I moved into my first year of college.

     If I’m being honest, it was something I had always feared as a child. Being an individual who tries too hard to please everyone and be liked, I knew it was something that wasn’t necessarily the most accepted where I lived. I live in a predominantly white and conservative area, and there is nothing wrong with that, but that is a vital piece of information to know as I explain myself in this piece of writing. I moved to my current town when I was in the first grade, and based off my interests, personality, and mannerisms, everyone immediately made their assumptions about me, so I quickly began to alter and adjust accordingly in order to keep the remarks at bay. Additionally, my mom worked in the school district, so in order to avoid being talked about since I already felt like I was in the public eye, I just wanted to blend in with the crowd as much as I could.

     The lying to myself and to everyone around me didn’t cease until I was already out of high school. The first three words that title this post are “What It’s Like”, so with that being said, I want to share specific experiences I have had growing up that have stuck with me, and are all contributors as to why I waited so long to come out. Being gay in a town where it isn’t accepted is:

Giving a sheet of paper that has “GAY” written in big letters to your Kindergarten teacher, asking what it meant and why a 16 year-old handed it to you on the bus

Being targeted by a group of first grade classmates at recess for being a gymnast, and that it’s a “gay sport for girls”

Being told in an elementary music class, with an unchanged voice, as all elementary schoolers have, that I sing like a girl and that it would make more sense to go sit with them if we sound the same anyways

Being twelve and intentionally coughed on by an eighth grader, followed by the kindest “Move out of my way, faggot”

Hearing boys on the other side of the locker room say they feel uncomfortable that they have to change around me

Being shoved into a gym locker without any clothes on

Hearing an upperclassman say they don’t want the “fat closeted kid” on his team in gym class

Being shown a photo of a skinned deer with a caption “I am going to cut you up”

Singing a solo for a school assembly with the choir and directly facing the front row of boys while they laugh

Being called out in class for “only wanting equal LGBTQ+ rights because I’m too scared to come out of the closet”

Having someone tell you, (”No offense”), “If you want my guy friends to like you, you just need to stop acting gay, because you do a little bit” and that “you dressed like a grandma today”

Being called a bloody tampon because you dyed your hair red

Being laughed at for what you’re wearing by a whole table of underclassman boys that turn around and watch you get a napkin before lunch

Having a group of boys from school make a (very condescending) point to all like a boy’s comment complimenting one of my pictures on social media

And this is the one that will stick with me more than any other one:

Being sent this message on an anonymous social media platform this year-- 

“You’re the biggest f***wad I know. Just come out as gay already because you’ve seen more girls get undressed simply because you’re friends with them. Your tattoo looks cool but that’s about it. You look like an emo girl trying not to cut her wrists”

My mother raised me on kindness. She raised me on lifting others up. She raised me on being there for others. The thing I struggled with the most is that I couldn’t get my mind wrapped around the fact that I tried my hardest to be kind to others, no matter how they treated me, and it felt like I just had disrespect and insults spat back at me. I found myself using the “not everyone is going to like you” phrase often, because there were many times where it felt like, truly, I was disliked by everyone.

My junior year of high school, I fell into an eating disorder, and consequently lost weight and started dressing differently to dodge any negative attention that I had been faced with previously. I started partying. Drinking every weekend. Hanging with people fueled by hate. The result was all I could have asked for. I was liked by my classmates. I was on Homecoming Court. Guys at my school willingly spoke to me. The only issue with all of that though is that there was no genuine part of Carson that was present. It was entirely phony.

Once I found a friend group I felt accepted in my senior year of high school, my world entirely changed. I gradually found myself and became more comfortable with who I was as a person and I no longer felt a need to pretend about anything. I had that sense of security, so I didn’t have to worry about the opinions of people that didn’t have anything to do with me. I knew who I was, and I was still going to be respectful and kind towards those who weren’t to me, because that’s all I can do.

With all that said, there are some things that can be done.

I understand if my way of life doesn’t completely align with your beliefs, and I completely respect that. However, if it doesn’t affect you directly, then there is no point, none at ALL, to make an individual feel lesser than you, feel isolated, or feel like an alien. I have always been Carson, and always will be.

I am not a parent so some may think my opinion is unjustified here, but as children we are taught certain principles and morals that shape the way we treat others. If a child is raised that they need to show kindness to everyone EXCEPT group ABC or group XYZ, then something is wrong there in my eyes. 

My teachers were always great about making everyone feel included and welcome in their classrooms. I do challenge the education system as a whole, though, to not shy away from conflict regarding homophobia. Many times it is brushed off to avoid “ruffling any feathers”, so to speak, but that is not a solution that I can find the least bit of validity in. By sitting back and letting mistreatment happen to avoid “taking a side”, unfortunately, you are doing nothing but taking the side of the oppressor.

As the youth is shifting towards a more vocal and diverse generation, it is important for this to be talked about. Your location on the map should not be a deciding factor in how you are going to be treated, especially if it’s something you live with that can not and will not change. There is so much negativity and mistreatment among children and adolescents that is swept under the rug, and there needs to be some sort of action taken to get the general attitude among the youth (and adults, too, for that matter) moving in a more positive direction.

Be kind to one another. Find common ground within your differences, and learn to respect them. Stay safe and healthy, as always, and I hope everyone is doing well.

And happy Pride Month.

[marybeatriceofmodena]

TFW when you try to do Anastasia but you also suck at your job: A Master Class by The Rise of Skywalker

Okay. So, I promised you guys a TROS review, and it’s coming, I promise… except I’ll be making two “spin-off posts” about specific issues just in order to clear up some stuff, mainly because in my mind, those issues are important.

First post is going to be, of course, about Rey’s parentage.

So. After TFA, it would have been possible for Rey to have been the kid of “someone”. However, TLJ made it impossible to do so, unless you’d have some serious, bullshit retconning going on – which is exactly what happened.

I know this is a VERY controversial thing to say at this point, but post-TFA, Rey Palpatine “could” have been possible. Okay, maybe not have her be Palpatine’s granddaughter, but more of a descendant of his.

This said, I “tried” making an origin story for Rey Palpatine that “works” for the purposes of this meta, on a hypothetical basis, while making it consistent with canon (something JJ Abrams and Chris Terrio clearly couldn’t be bothered to do, LMAO). I had plotholes no matter what. I do think I could have eventually found something with a little bit of brainstorming, but truth is, IT’S HARD, and a lot of exposition would have been for novels/comics only.

From a thematic perspective, though? It wouldn’t have been a bad idea. For this to work, though, you would have needed to go on full-blown Romeo and Juliet mode with sprinkles of Anastasia, though. I mean, The Lion King 2 did something similar, so why the fuck not. Because, yeah, Ben Solo, the grandson of Darth Vader, son of Han Solo and Leia Organa, the last prince of Alderaan, who falls in love with the last Imperial princess Rey Palpatine while they’re on opposite sides of the war but not the ones you’d think of is the stuff of fairy tales and star-crossed romances, except this one would have a happy ending and brought peace to the galaxy.

Truth be told, I still really enjoy fanfics who go for that story and find a way to make it work in canonverse or in AUs – because it’s genuinely fun. But in canon itself, as I point out earlier… it’s not easy.

So, we have Rian Johnson who said he made a list of potential origins for Rey while he was working on TLJ’s script. You bet Rey Palpatine was on that list. However, he came to the conclusion that Rey Nobody was the best way to go, and whatdyaknow, he made the right call.

Why? Rey Nobody requires minimal exposition. Storytelling-wise, you don’t have a lot of brainstorming to do, and it’s easy to have Ben revealing it, and easy to present it as a repressed memory of Rey’s. On a thematic level, that puts Rey on the same level as Jane Eyre or the main character from Rebecca: she’s a nobody from nowhere who is thrown into a family drama, and since she’s the glitch in the matrix, she must stop the story from becoming a tragedy.

See? Simple. You got your easy exposition, you got your thematic coherence, and you got the literary call-backs.

So, JJ and Terrio decided to retcon this shit because, as they said, they thought it was boring. I think Colin Trevorrow probably thought it was boring too, because I have my reasons to think a lot of TROS is from him (but more on that in my main review). But thing is, it’s not it’s “boring”, it’s literally that they didn’t know what the fuck to do with Rey. No, more than that, they don’t understand her, and frankly, they can’t be bothered to do so. She’s an empty vessel they can toy with at their ease, and in the process, turn her in a Mary-Sue. Because yes, TROS!Rey was a Mary-Sue, whereas TFA/TLJ!Rey was not. So, what I say above regarding Rey might be a bomb for some, considering how people are (understandably) defensive when it comes to that statement. I promise I will elaborate more about it in the main review, once again.

So, with the lineage aspect addressed, it’s time to talk about Rey’s parents themselves.

It’s hilarious how HARD JJ and Terrio tried to make Kylo’s explanation work – because as much as they butchered the shit out of him, they said: “Well he’s a bad liar, right? Gotta keep that in mind.”

Although, I don’t think it was a case of them being concerned with Kylo’s characterization – they’re not that graceful. They had to figure out QUICK why the hell Kylo wouldn’t have known Rey was a Palpatine from the get-go, because the Force is a great DNA test and shit, and I guess that’s how Palps located Ben’s Mighty Skywalker Blood™. Except that still doesn’t work because Palps couldn’t even locate his own goddamn granddaughter, but I digress.

Seriously, why would Kylo lie to Rey about her being a nobody instead of her being a Palpatine? It makes no sense, because if you’re going to roll with the theory Kylo just wants UNLIMITED POWAH, the Palpatine princess is not only a great asset (since marrying her legitimizes your claim to the throne in the eyes of the Imperial Remnants, I mean, that’s literally why Henry VII married Elizabeth of York), it’s also the one argument she needs to hear in order to sway her to your side. So I guess JJ and Terrio’s one shared brain cell kinda flicked a bit at that moment.

This said, getting the Palpatine princess on his side is clearly Kylo’s intention in TROS (which, again, makes no sense with what was set up in TLJ but that’s something I’m keeping for another post), except they trip all over themselves by having Kylo say he didn’t lie to Rey in TLJ. Except…

So, what Ben said in TLJ was the following:

Her parents sold her for drinking money.

They’re dead and buried in a pauper’s grave somewhere on Jakku.

Rey is related to no one.

Here’s what Ben reveals to Rey in TROS:

Her parents sold her for her protection.

They died on another planet, while being hunted down by a guy working for Palpatine and instructed to bring Rey back to them.

Rey’s dad is a Palpatine and Rey’s mom is Villanelle (nah, for real: the actress who plays Rey’s mom is Jodie Comer).

So, um, yeah, it’s the EXACT opposite of what Ben said in TLJ. Just say Palps was fucking with Ben’s mind-reading or Rey’s memories instead, JJ. Not that “Oh Ben was telling the truth, but he didn’t have the whole story”, because that’s not it.

For the latter, once again, it would have been feasible: the one thing, for me, that was possible to be added was that Rey had killed her parents accidentally, by having their ship to leave Jakku crash down with the Force: that’s what made her Force powers go dormant for all those years and provoked her trauma. It would also make sense that Ben would willfully not bring that back to her memories, because she’d understandably not be able to cope with the truth, which is often what happens to a lot of trauma victims. THAT was the theory I had pre-TROS, because that’s the only answer I could come up with when it came to JJ saying that there was more to Rey’s past. I guess I expected JJ to be, like, actually able to write, lmao.

I even wonder if that was actually in the cards, considering we see Rey in TROS bringing down a transport that supposedly has Chewie in it… but I guess they deemed that to be “too dark” for their heroine. Except the bullshit that comes instead is actually… much worse.

To make things simple, I’ll just take the above points and develop them.

Rey’s parents sold her for her protection.

Okay, so, Rey’s parents need to hide her to make sure Palps doesn’t get his hands on her. Fair enough. This said, why did it have to be Jakku and not, like, ANYWHERE ELSE? Especially that Palpatine had interest in Jakku at some point and that maybe having Rey anywhere close to that place would not be a good idea?

But let’s play the game and say that Jakku is the only place they can hide her because… I don’t know, it’s hard to find someone there with the Force. Whatever. Even then, why the fuck would they think Unkar Plutt is a proper guardian for a tiny little girl? You know they could have walked a few miles more and found a nice old man who likes the Light Side of the Force and the Jedi and all that shit called Lor San Tekka? Hey, why not even try to find a guy like Luke Skywalker who’s like, a Jedi and shit, and have him take care of their little girl and protect her? 

Even then, why the hell doesn’t Rey’s mom stay with her daughter? Her husband is the Palpatine, not her. All Rey’s mom has to do is find a nicer hiding place for her and Rey somewhere on Jakku, like, not Niima Outpost (again, Tuanul is just a few miles away), and just let Dad hide somewhere else. He’s a grownass man, he can take care of himself and he just has to hide on Nar Shaadaa or some shit. Fuck, why don’t all three of them hide on Nar Shaadaa? Or in the Coruscant undercity? ANYWHERE ELSE?

Also, wouldn’t Plutt clearly see two desperate parents as a business opportunity? Like, if you want to do a Les Misérables comparison here, he wouldn’t “buy” Rey from them, he’d try to get money for them à la Thénardier with Fantine. Except Rey’s parents make Fantine look like frigging Einstein because at least she had the excuse of thinking Madame Thénardier would take good care of Cosette since Éponine and Azelma seemed well-cared for.  

Again, a creepy-looking alien who exploits the outpost’s inhabitants for portions in exchange for junk, who asks you to pay him to take care of your kid should be a big fucking red flag – unless you want to involve blackmail, but that’s a whole other can of worms.

Seriously, why the hell would Rey’s parents even ACCEPT money that comes from selling their own child? Were they really that desperate? Fuck, even if I had no other way of getting off Jakku, I wouldn’t even THINK of using money that comes from selling my own child. Any parent who’d even CONSIDER doing that is automatically a godawful parent in my book. Shame on you. And shame on JJ for trying to make me buy them as saints, because THEY’RE NOT, JUST BY THAT SINGLE ACTION.

They died on another planet, while being hunted down by a guy working for Palpatine and instructed to bring Rey back to them.

I didn’t notice it until Jenny Nicholson pointed it out in her TROS review, because it SOMEHOW completely escaped my notice, but… Rey’s mom saying Rey is DEFINITELY NOT on Jakku is like the worst fucking lie I’ve ever seen in a film because it’s so hilariously bad. Congratulations, Space Villanelle, may you be forever remembered for this line.

Also, it’s stupid af that Oshi (that’s his name, right? Can’t be bothered to Google it, might just call him Barney the Bounty Hunter from now on) just kills Rey’s parents, because HE’S EVUL MUAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHA, because he literally creates a dead end for himself. He still has no fucking clue where Rey is, and he just killed off his only leads. CONGRATULATIONS BARNEY THE BOUNTY HUNTER, YOU SUCK AT YOUR JOB.

Rey’s dad is a Palpatine and Rey’s mom is Villanelle.

So, Rey’s dad looks like he’s in his early thirties at most, right? Maybe a little younger than Luke and Leia, then. So, unless he got frozen in carbonite at some point, that means Palpatine fucked at some point while looking like this:

Anyway, I sure hope Sly Moore was Grandma Palpatine because she’s pretty much the only person who’d be game to smash raisin ass. Which leaves me with extremely disturbing pictures of Palps and Sly having sex, so I’ll spare you the more graphic details of my twisted mind that’s screaming for an end to this misery. 

I sure hope having Rey’s mom as Jodie Comer isn’t a clue that we’ll get spin-offs with those two (GOD PLEASE NO), but while I crack jokes about how Rey’s mom is Villanelle and Palpadad kinda looks like Ramsay Bolton… I find it fucking hilarious they dressed Rey’s mom in BLUE. LIKE, SEE? SEE? SHE’S IN BLUE, LIKE THE VIRGIN MARY, BECAUSE REY IS SPACE JESUS!!!! GET IT??? GETIT???? PLEASE TELL ME YA GET IT, OKAY???? *gross sobbing* I knew we should have had Rey born in a manger, that would have made the artistic intentions clear *wipes tear*

All right. There’s a lot more that could be said about Rey’s lineage, but I’m keeping that for my main review because what’s left to say ties up to the bigger picture. What I tried to point out with this preliminary post is that while Rey Palpatine *could* have worked, in different circumstances, it couldn’t have had post-TLJ… and we’re left to see a mutilated horse who was dead on arrival. And that’s tragic.

[romana73]

REYLO FANFIC: YIN AND YAN. 3 PART

WRITER: Romana73 TIME: One year after Star Wars. Episode VIII. The Last Jedi THEME AND FANDOM: Star Wars RATING: Explicit TITLE: Yin and Yan CATEGORIES: M / F COUPLES: Kylo Ren / Ben Solo and Rey CHARACTERS: Rey, Kylo Ren / Ben Solo, Anakin Skywalker (nominated), BB - 8, Knights of Ren, Chewbacca, Darth Vader (nominated), Finn, General Hux, Han Solo (nominated), Leia Organa, Luke Skywalker, Poe Dameron, Rose Tico, boys from Canto Bright, Snoke (nominated), various Resistance and First Order fighters WARNINGS: The characters, the world and the stories of Star Wars AREN’T MINE AND DON’T BELONG TO ME, but they are created and owned by George Lucas, Lucasfilm, Disney, J.J. Abrams and Rian Johnson and the actors who play the Star Wars characters and their stories. I’M NOT IN ANY WAY LINKED TO THESE PEOPLE AND CINEMATOGRAPHIC HOUSES. I DON’T KNOW NO ONE OF THEM and I’M IN NO WAY IN CONTACT WITH THEM WARNINGS 2: violence, also at the language level. The starting idea of ​​this story derives from a leaks I read last year and which struck my imagination CHAPTER I can be found HERE: https://romana73.tumblr.com/post/189784450126/reylo-fanfiction-yin-e-yan CHAPTER II can be found HERE: https://romana73.tumblr.com/post/189959876431/reylo-fanfic-yin-and-yan-part-2

CHAPTER III

Rey remembered attacking Kylo with all herself, animated by a dull anger, until then, she didn't know she was feeling. Sometimes her vision blurred, while in her mind images of workouts she had spied on boy 's head swirled when they had joined hands on Anch - To, and now her body repeated these moves diligently and precisely. Nonetheless, Kylo dodged her shots with calm, dexterity and precision. A couple of times, Rey had blocked Kylo's lightsaber by raising one hand and using Force, but he had twisted her move against her, blocking her lightsaber. Clash had continued in that way, until a strong pain had flooded Rey's brain throwing her on the ground in excruciating spasms. Rolling on the ground with her head in her hands, she had had time to notice  Kylo was in same condition, before someone lifted her up and took her away. Rey had seen her other companions throw themselves on Kylo, ​​immobilize him and tie his wrists with anti - Force handcuffs. - Where did you get those?- Rey had heard herself babbling before she passed out. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Rey had woken up the next day, lying in her quarters bed. Sitting up, she had looked around until her eyes had fallen on tray covered with a white napkin, resting on bedside table next to bed. Raising cloth, Rey had found several dishes, a bottle of water and a glass with pills next to it. She had shaken her head annoyed. She felt groggy and didn't like it. Raising a hand to her head, Rey had inhaled deeply, until he calmed down and concentrated. Images of clash of last night had infiltrated nebulous blankets occupied her brain, until they became increasingly clear. Kylo Ren! They had caught him! How had they succeeded? Had they really taken it? Rey had expanded her senses and jumped as her eyes filled with tears. Leia's pain had overwhelmed her like a Tsunami. Rey had placed a hand on her chest as her breathing became labored. Swiftly swallowing pills on tray and opening water, to attach herself to the bottle, swallowing enough water to knock them down, Rey had jumped out of bed and rushed to General Organa's door. - Leia! - Rey had run into room, throwing herself at woman's neck, sitting at table in her room, her eyes closed, one hand resting on her forehead. Leia had barely had time to lift her head, open her eyes and turn to side where girl was, before finding Rey in her arms. Old woman had held Rey tight. -…it's true? Is... is he here? - Rey asked hesitantly.

Pain she read in Leia's eyes was impressive. Princess had nodded, silent and sad. Crouching in front of her, Rey had taken woman's hands in her own, looking at her sympathetically. -Where is he now? -  She asked sweetly. - In anti - Force cell, below us. He didn't want to meet me - Leia had sighed tiredly. -All right. He will want to meet me then - clutching Leia's hands once again, Rey had stood up, heading for exit. A step away from door, Rey had stopped, turning to Leia. - Since do we have anti - Force tools? - She asked, frowning thoughtfully. Leia had shrugged. -I don't know about handcuffs. As for anti-Force cell... Luke had built it for safety. Emperor and our father were dead, but nobody assured us there were no survivors or crazy cells... not to mention someone could always fall on the Dark Side... - Leia's voice had cracked, while she had lowered her shiny eyes on hands she held in her lap.

Rey had nodded, smiling.

- Rest, General Organa. I'll take care of rest - Rey had brought an outstretched hand to her temple, slamming her heels before going out. Leia had reacted to hoax with a faint smile and Rey had nodded. Girl had just left room, when a excruciating pain had caused her to crouch on the ground, her mouth distorted in a grimace of pain, without being able to make a sound. Rey had brought both hands to her chest, closing her eyes and tightening her eyelids, waiting for pain to pass. Someone was torturing Kylo Ren and Leia didn't have to know. Woman was too much sad and Rey feared she wouldn’t stand news. As soon as pain had passed, Rey had run to underground prisons. He was in first cell. Rey had widened her eyes in horror at seeing scene appeared before her. C3PO ran from one side of cell to other like a hen, shaking his head and murmuring in agitation what they had done. R2 - D2 turned his head left and right, following C3PO movements. Poe and Finn were standing in front of Kylo, ​​hanging by arms on ceiling thanks to a pair of long and massive chains. Kylo's wrists were tight in thick, narrow iron rings, his head dangled on left side, his long, wavy black hair covered half his face, like a black wing of a crow, his eyes were closed, his skin shone with sweat. Rey's eyes had moved to new Supreme Leader’s cheast, where she had also felt pain. Young woman had jumped. A deep diagonal wound ripped through man's skin. Blood rivulet ran down his skin, smearing belt of his black leather pants and dripping on the floor beneath him. Rey had felt her breathing gasp as she frantically looked around. Eventually she had noticed Finn was holding a long bloody blade in his hand. Acting instinctively, Rey had reached out to cell lock, trying to blow it up using Force. Not only had nothing happened, but a kind of invisible electric shock had hit her palm, causing her to withdraw and scream. These movements had attracted two adventure companions attention . Finn and Poe both turned their heads towards her. - R-Rey ... - Finn stammered, widening his eyes and tightening even more blade he held in his hand. Rey had noticed beige linen shirt worn by man was stained with blood splashes, her friend was breathing heavily and his pupils were dilated. Poe wasn’t in better shape and he had stared at her as if a horn had come out in her forehead. - What are you doing here?- Poe had asked, genuinely surprised to see her in prisons. -Let me in!- Rey had roared. - Now! - She added, narrowing her eyes trying to influence them. - Are you crazy? Were you really trying to manipulate us? Do you remember this area is anti - Force and then... were you doing it for HIM? - Poe had finished, in a scandalized tone, blinking, pointing to Kylo with his thumb, but staring at her. R2-D2 had rushed to Rey's aid, opening cell door. Rey had come in like a tornado. In silence, she had run her eyes over Kylo's hung and exhausted figure. Planting her feet on the ground, legs spread and chest out, Rey had turned to Finn and Poe. -You are mad! Since do we torture people? We must be better than them! - Rey had thundered. -You can't blame us! Kylo has hurt us all! Poe was tortured, I was seriously injured, you ... - Finn reacted animatedly, gesturing furiously.

Rey was surprised.

- Fortunately you aren’t Force sensitive, otherwise ... - Rey had murmured, becoming sad to see her friend in those conditions. Finn's neck veins had swelled, his face was red, his eyes out of his sockets. Rey had a pang in heart when she saw her friend, usually sweet and cheerful, overwhelmed with anger and hatred. This was also Kylo’s fault, ​​of his decision not to end war and First Order. -If he had been Force sensitive, today he would surely have fallen into Dark Side... - Kylo's tired voice had a cavernous and sarcastic tone.

Poe moved threateningly towards him.

- Shut up, damn you! - Pilot had shouted.

Rey stood in front of him, with open arms, blocking him.

- That's enough! He just wants to provoke us! Come back, I think about it - she said firmly.

Rey had half-closed her mouth, with a surprised expression when she saw two men move an inch, staring at her suspiciously.

- Kylo said you have helped him to kill Snoke and you became his ally... - Poe explained, answering her silent question. -That's why I hit him. I know I didn't have to do it, sorry, but I'm tired of his lies! Especially when it concerns you. I thought he just wanted to muddy you, but now you're defending him ... - Finn had spoken ardently, going out on the end, as if he were disappointed by Rey's behavior.

Girl had staggered for a moment to hear Kylo had revealed some of truth so easily, most likely to hurt her friends and undermine her relationship with them. Rey could feel Kylo's lips curl into a satisfied, malicious smile. Her eyes had filled with tears, but she had pushed them back. Sighing deeply, Rey had lowered her arms, relaxing. - I'm defending you ... us - she corrected herself, shaking her head. - I don't like seeing you in these conditions. You aren’t these. Don't let him win, please!- Rey had taken Finn's hands in her own. At that sight, Kylo had made a threatening, snarling sound. Poe had sighed.

- Okay, as you like, but if he does something ... - - Don’t worry. Poe ... General Organa isn’t very well - Rey had informed him, spying out of her eye corner Kylo Ren’s reaction. Suddenly, Supreme Leader had fallen silent and darkened. -R2 -D2 go with him. Leia may need you. Finn - Rey had grabbed her friend’s arm, stopping him. He had turned his sweaty face towards her, staring at her with a serious expression. - Calm down and rest - Rey had lightly squeezed his arm, Finn nodding, had left cell. - ... what about me, Miss Rey? What should I do? - C3PO had intervened.

Rey smiled kindly.

- Come here, help me get he down - Rey had stood on tiptoe, fumbling until an iron ring was released, while C3PO had thought of the other. Kylo had fallen dead on her, threatening to make her fall to the ground. -It seems you have hidden various things from your friends... this is also a Jedi thing, you know? - Kylo had whispered in her ear.

Rey bit her lower lip, refraining from screaming. C3PO had run to help her, taking Kylo by arm and passing it around his robotic neck. Rey had done same with other, transporting Kylo to a corner and letting him go on an old moldy mattress. -Fault of all this is yours, you could have ended war, but you didn't - Rey had hissed between her teeth, with flashing eyes. Kylo had laughed bitterly - Of course, as usual. You have no faults, do you? You could killed me. It would have been easy, I was passed out... you knew choice I had made, but you didn't. You got caught up in sentimentality... Luke, great Jedi hero and master, would have killed me without even thinking about it. Did you tell your friends you saved my life? I think they would have something to say about it ... - Kylo had spoken sharply, though weakened. By end of his speech, Rey's breathing had become labored and this time she had been unable to hold back tears that had started to run free along her cheeks. She had got up and ran away. Kylo's blood had started to boil in fury as he followed Rey's thin, nimble figure with his eyes. For a moment his attention had been drawn to something else. Kylo had inspected place by making his eyes dance between his half-closed eyelids, but it was difficult to focus wounded in way, with cell interference. He had turned on his side, falling into a kind of doze until, through Force, he had heard Rey return to him. She seemed to have recovered and eaten. Rey senses were clear and he had had no difficulty communicating mentally with her. Kylo was surprised when she started to medicate him silently until she decided to drop bomb - What are you doing here? Why did you get caught ... Kylo? -

[hell-heron]

Romeo and Juliet - Globe production 2009

So, as I think every Shakespeare person on this site, I've spent the past few days rewatching my favorite parts of this over and over again, but only now I've decided to talk about it a lot more in depth and watch all of it. So, did I like it? Yeah, I have to say I expected to like it more because the clips I had been able to watch a while ago were mostly featuring Ellie Kendrick's Juliet's solo scenes which are imho the highlight of the production.

The only comment on this I read from someone whose opinion I trust mentioned there is a lack of chemistry between the titular characters and thst the romance comes off as kind of too childish and silly. Now, it's probably because my opinion of the ideal chemistry is quite less sexually charged than most people, but I only partly agree with this. For example, the lark scene was definitely underwhelming (tho I liked the little preamble where Romeo stares, obviously scared, out of the window and Juliet reaches him as the chorus sings) and the courtship sonnet just average, but the balcony was exceptionally good, Zeffirelli levels even, a perfect balance of flirty humor, passion, tenderness and enthusiasm, also helped by the fact both actors decided this was the moment to be a bit more natural in their acting and drop the... Comedical conceit? I'm gonna elaborate a bit more on this later, but anyway it was very good. There is definitely some tonal issue with the romance, but imho it's more due to the overall inability of almost anyone in this cast to play in a tragedy than romantic chemistry: these kids would have played Beatrice and Benedick just fine.

It's very clear that the director's intent in this was to highlight this play's overlooked comedic influence and, while I appreciate it... Eh it's a bit of a mixed bag. I like highlighting the humor and snark that is already present, especially the two lovers', I kinda enjoy the comedic servant character, some scenes were done in a really nice and original way, but unfortunately it also means everything after the duel falls really emotionally flat. The deaths in particular were hard to watch. I also think Tybalt was underused in this sense and was way too serious (sooo sad because the actor is really pretty and seems good tho he was given fuck all to do) while Paris should have been less comedic, given that the fact this doesn't cut the sexual-harrassment-in-church-scene (THANK GOD) makes him REALLY sleazy and a legitimate threat for Juliet. Though I love the scene where the Capulet's have to basically passively aggressively kick him out of the house.

Another noteworthy point is that the script cuts almost nothing, a few scenes are shortened but all are present. Personally I find this great as I am a big fan of a lot of scenes that are often unappreciated and cut - the aforementioned conversation between Paris and Juliet, the scene were Juliet complains about the nurse being late, a few Bencutio-inclined scenes etc. However they really could have used to skip a few purely comedic scenes involving the servants, and the prologues, seriously? The prologues in the year of our lord 2009?

There's also a little added bickering between Lord and Lady C about whether to have the wedding on Thursday or Wednesday to make fun of Shakespeare fucking up the timeline, which is obviously awkward and unnecessarily but lord do I respect the principle.

The costumes are good, imho, a bit plain/stiff in some cases. In particular I'd like to know what possessed them to have gray as Juliet's main color. But for the rest they look nice, especially Lady C's, Nurse's and the young men. I also appreciate that Juliet wears blue and Romeo red for the wedding, it's really pretty and symbolic, and that there's a difference made clear between everyday clothes and the nice ones for the party or the wedding for Romeo too. I also love his ball headdress of twigs and feathers, very cute and fairylike.

Now - the characterization. As I mentioned I was extremely pleasantly surprised by Ellie Kendrick's Juliet. She's the first actress that I think captures Juliet's snark and feeling of like... Overwhelming urgency and intensity. When she says on the balcony that she's incapable of being as coy and poised and careful with her feelings as other girls, it's believable, when she complains about old people being slow and acting like they're already dead compared to her warm youthful blood and passion, it's... A bit mean as teenage girls will be, but believable. One thing I love about Juliet how Shakespeare wrote is that she has a lot of these little character touches that set her apart from a Stock Romantic Maiden and she really makes it shine more than any other actress. My issue is that her portrayal changes very little through the play: in some cases it works well even in heavier scenes (for example the conversation with Paris and then with Friar Lawrence has such fervor and bitterness to it, I love her little snarky huff when FL doubts she will have the courage to go through with her plans) in other it really doesn't. The poison speech is really, really jarring, I know her speeding up like crazy is meant to convey anxiety but she doesn't really make it come across imho, and she shows almost no emotion in her death. Points added for the Gallop apace fiery footed steeds speech tho, it's really charming and mischievous ad I loved it. She also does surprisingly well with the reaction to Romeo's banishment despite not being usually good with sad scenes

Now, Romeo... Romeo seemed really mediocre to me from the clips and then he grew on me, but he's quite strange. In most of his scenes he seems... Uhm, too dramatic? Too conscious of the fact he's acting? Which I don't know if it's meant to be reflective of Romeo's personality or simply the actor's style. I could appreciate it as a characterization choice if he started acting more naturally after meeting Juliet and dropping his Unrequited Love Angst (which he does for a while), but then for some reason he goes back to it, to the point where the duel with Paris and his death is the worst offender. So it's really unclear what he's doing. His best scenes are definitely the balcony, the conversation with Friar Lawrence (such genuine affection and complicity! This production does GREAT at establishing the kids' relationships with their surrogate parents, I wish it was more common) and his conversation with the nurse, which coincidentally are those where he acts more natural. In these scenes, he comes off as really sweet, enthusiastic and outgoing but a bit awkward. Real quality facial expressions. Again, feels believable when Mercutio says "now art thou sociable, now art thou Romeo!". I have a ridiculous soft spot for the moment where he tries to make the "Young Romeo will be older when you find him than he was when you sought him out" joke and it falls completely flat and Nurse just stares at him weirdly.

Overall I appreciate the intent of the actors to give the lovers more of an individual personality than usual, but they take it too far and don't drop it at the appropriate moment

Now, for the secondary cast. Nurse is great, one of the best in the cast for ability to play both comedy and tragedy I think, I liked Lady C's characterization, more bumbling/distressed/trying and failing to parent emotionally inept mom than the usual Slutty Wine Mom which is starting to honestly bore me, Friar Lawrence is really cute and I love they gave him his speech about flowers. The prince is completely forgettable, Lord C a bit too bumbling to be intimidating imho, the Montague nonexistent. I already talked about my issues with Paris

Passing to the boys people actually care about here:

- Tybalt unfortunately doesn't offer much to like. He's very serious and poised and mhh just lacks feral energy. His scene with Lord Capulet is good but the fights are nothing special. He gets slapped by Lord C also :/

- Benvolio is cute! He gets a bit more frat-boyish characterization which is nice after all these tiring nerdy cinnamon roll too pure for this world portrayals, and he's very distinctive from Romeo. I think there's also great Bencutio chemistry here, they had some great scenes in the one after the ball where they look for Romeo together and the "more than prince of cats scenes". The first in particular, featuring the drunk boys trying and failing to make rhymes to conjure Romeo, is one of the better accomplished comedic scenes. Unfortunately there's not as much mileage to take from the "Thou art as hot in thy mood as any Jack in Italy" conversation, he doesn't get mad about it :/. For the rest I like his part in the opening fight and his anger at Romeo in the post-duel scene. Also he's green-coded which is nice

- Mercutio... Agh. So there's a similar problem here as with the lovers, acts great in more light toned, underrated scenes but the main ones are somewhat underwhelming. All the Montacrew conversations are delightful, he's very expressive in his gestures. The aforementioned Bencutio scenes are great and so is the one with the nurse, tho I wish he didn't kiss her, it's not really necessary to resort to sexual harassment to show him as an annoying dick. However there are some points where he comes off WAY more bitter than necessary at Romeo's romantic exploits and ??? People are aware you don't HAVE TO code him as in unrequited love with Romeo if you don't intend to do anything with it, are they? (tho they do have a very cute scene where they lie on the ground together and snuggle as they banter) However, the queen Mab speech and the duel, which are the most important, fall very flat. He can't make up his mind on whether the queen Mab speech is a breakdown or just a ramble to show off his wit, and the Montague boys definitely react like it's the latter. He shows some very nice anger in the "I talk of dreams" bit tho. Overall it's weird and seems boring, too long

I need to have a full paragraph to talk about the duel because it's imho one of the most botched scenes. It's overpowered by the drums, confusing and chaotic not in a good way. Tybalt doesn't seem very interested in fighting Mercutio, nor the other way around, Tybalt seems actually almost uneasy and like he accepted because he was embarrassed to refuse. However this doesn't reflect in the actual fight, which is very violent where this would make me expect a Zeffirelli-like, playful and dramatic duel that goes tragically wrong. Mercutio's death is fairly cold, save for the plague o'er both your houses line which is always awesome, and maybe i influenced by the musical but there's a strong lack of reaction and affection from the Montague boys, they don't touch or hug or even like... Cry or anything. I do like Romeo and Tybalt's duel, in particularly the fact it's mainly a fistfight, to emphasize how much rawer and realer it is than the first one - tho again, because the first one is more violent than warranted the contrast loses a little in strength. There's also no emotion or reaction whatsoever from Tybalt at any point which is a little weird given how this started.

Romeo's reaction is also not great. He's mainly angry, although understandably, doesn't seem to feel guilty or sad at all about either Tybalt or Mercutio. He also repeatedly punches Tybalt's corpse, which... This coupled with the fact they keep him killing Paris, but not the scene where he talks to Tybalt's corpse in the crypt is a little weird. I know some people like to play Romeo's arc as a descent into darkness with him losing his principles and natural gentleness as he's pushed off the deep end, and I'm not necessarily opposed to it, but I don't think anyone involved in this has the capability to handle that well, so it just seems strange and out of character.

He does break down a little in the following scene with Friar Lawrence, but still he doesn't seen particularly mad about anything but his banishment. I do love how he emphasize his feeling of betrayal from his One Trusted Adult tho.

So, overall I really like this. Great cast, some wonderful ideas, very vivid and fun to see. I just wish they could have balanced tragedy and comedy better because literally all the issues come from there

[theswiftarmy]

#17 – We Go Live In Five Hours!

Scene 17: The Microsoft Theater at L.A. Live - Downtown Los Angeles - Daytime, Interior – Twelve O’clock Noon exact on Sunday November Twenty-Fourth, Twenty-Nineteen.

FINAL DRESS REHERSAL FOR THE AMERICAN MUSIC AWARDS

TAYLOR SWIFT, POINT OF VIEW: Watches as the show director for the American Music Awards, Jeffery, tells the show’s stars sitting in audience seats that they must run the entire show from the top as a full dress rehearsal, again.

CHANGE CAMERA SHOT, we ZOOM in on Taylor Swift, slowly, panning from a full shot of the stage.

WRITER: Oh yeah, this is good stuff.  I really should start writing this as a screenplay from here on out, so that way after Taylor Swift finds it and reads it, and then sends it over to her friends that made that “Cats” movie—and I am in turn contacted by Taylor herself along with a big time studio in Hollywood to get this masterpiece made into a movie, the screenplay will already be ready!  And THEN I can be all like, hey Steven Spielberg, you want in on this? And he’ll be all like… “Cut it, print it, ship it, sell it, baby!”  Or whatever snazzy jazzy lingo it is they use out in Hollywood—

EDITOR: Uh, I hate to break it to you, but this is never going to be a movie.  Can we talk about this?  First off, you’re never going to get all these people to agree to be IN a movie together in real life, what with the bad blood and all.  Plus, you do know that’s just not how it works… The process of getting a movie made is so much more complicated than posting awkwardly written fan fiction online for your idol to stumble upon it and fawn all over your wordplay—

WRITER: Just trample on my dreams why don’t you?

EDITOR: I’m just telling it like it is!  Dude, I’m not trying to let you down… But that’s not at all how Hollywood works!  Plus, I doubt Taylor is ever going to even see this story, she’s REALLY busy these days and you tend to ramble on and on in some sections, you should definitely be a little more concise instead of meandering around making your point, but keep dreaming…   Keep telling yourself: “Oh, look, Taylor Swift is going to find some random Tumblr novel about her and sit there reading the ENTIRE thing post by post completely captivated by your every word…”  Because THAT’s realistic!  Let me let you in on a little secret though, I don’t know how I feel about Taylor, I mean, have you read some of the stuff online about her?  The gossip against her…  Maybe you’re better off not capturing her attention… She could bad news my friend.

WRITER: Why don’t you go edit something?

EDITOR: Oh, yeah, because that’s a come back.  Why don’t you go right something?

WRITER: AH-HA!  See… And you call yourself an editor… don’t you mean WRITE something!?

EDITOR: No.  I mean what I said, ‘right’ something—right a ship that’s sinking fast—right something that’s going wrong…. Like this story, that’s going nowhere fast.

PRODUCER: Ohhhhhh… Sick burn!  Sick.  Burn.

WRITER:  Just leave me alone and stop crushing my dreams.  I know it’s never going to be a movie, I know Taylor is never going to read it—you don’t think I know that?  I know that… Just let me at least dream while I write this scene and stop being so mean.

EDITOR: Look at you, Mr. Poetic.  Alright… I’m gonna go play some Xbox, call me when you’re done.  Come on producer, I’ll let you pick the game.  We’ll leave the writer to his “dreams”.

EDITOR AND PRODUCER EXIT STAGE LEFT, THEY LAUGH AS THEY SLAM THE DOOR SHUT, WRITER STARES OUT WINDOW WATCHING SNOW FALL, SAPPY MUSIC PLAYS.  ZOOM IN ON WRITER FOR SHORT MONOLOGUE.

WRITER: If only I could make the Editor understand.  I just don’t see things the way he does.  I don’t see how a girl that makes such wonderful things, could be bad.  Look at this story!  Isn’t it neat?  Wouldn’t you think it’s cool and complete?  About a girl, a girl who has… Everything.  A trove, of treasures untold!  How many wonders can her song catalogue hold… Looking at her, well you’d think, sure, she’s got everything! She’s got catchy songs a plenty!  She’s got singles and albums galore.  You want music videos?  SHE’S GOT TWENTY!  But who cares, no big deal, she wants more.  I want to be where Taylor’s people are… I want to sing and be there dancing!  Hanging out with all her, what do you call them?  Oh, Swifties.  Being a fan of hers is cool and all but I want to do more than just jumping and dancing.  I want the cameras rolling along with a catchy musical… What’s that word again?  Oh yeah, beat… Up where they talk, up where it’s fun, up where they sing all day in the sun… Swiftie and free… Wish I could be, part of that world.  What would I give, if I could make movies with Taylor… What would I pay, to spend a day part of Taylor Swift’s band … Bet you she’s grand and understands and doesn’t reprimand someone’s daughters.  Bright young women, Swiftie women, taking a stand!    And I’m ready to join with her, ready to go!  Ask her a question, and get some answers… What’s her favorite cover song and how long did it take her to, what’s the word… Learn?  When’s it my turn, to make a movie about love, a lover for sure, she is she’s a lover in love… As everyone can see…  Sigh.  Wish I could be, part of that world… Maybe they’re right.  Maybe it’s silly to dream.  But what if Taylor never dared to follow her own dreams!  If she never picked up a guitar or played a single note on the piano.  What if she never tried at all, how many Swifties would be Swiftieless!  How many lives has she positively impacted with her music, with her kind words, with her retweets and reblogs on Tumblr, with her fan photo hearts, her genuine heart… and all her creative works of art…

WRITER SIGHS.  Writer continues tay-ping into the night on the computer keyboard…

“Everyone!  We’re going to do it again.  Because, right now?  I can’t.  I just can’t… I can’t even handle it. I can’t even look at it, I can’t even think about it, I can’t even say I can’t about it…”

“Calm down Jeff.  Okay?  Just breathe.  We’re gonna get it right.”

“Carol… It’s just… Everything is mess.  We go live at eight!  EIGHT!  They’re acting like it’s still tech week!  WE GO LIVE AT EIGHT!!!  And that’s New York time, which means we go live at FIVE here in L.A.”

“It’s okay.  You’re stressing yourself too much.”  Carol King stood on the stage with the director of the American Music Awards, Jeffery, attempting to reassure him.  A stage manager also stood nearby for backup should Carol’s efforts go in vain.

“Those two crack me up.”  Selena sat in the audience seat to the left of Taylor.

“Well, it does need to be perfect, Selena.”  Taylor reminded her.

“Speak for yourselves, I’m already perfect, did you see me during Tik Tok… NAILED IT.  And my new song… Oh HELL to the yeah.”  Kesha kicked her feet up and put them on an empty seat just to the left of Selena.

“Watch it!” Selena said turning her head slightly.  “I just had my hair done!”

Kesha wiggled her barefoot toes close to Selena Gomez, just inches from the new hair-doo, egging her on, Selena made a grossed out face shifting over in her seat closer to Taylor.  Kesha sat up. “WAIT!  You guys, I just had an idea!!!  I should make a TikTok video, during Tik Tok!”  Kesha impulsively yelled her idea immediately up to the stage, “JEFFY!  Can I record a TikTok while I perform Tik Tok during my set?!”

“NO KESHA!”  He shouted back from the stage.

“Way to ruin my dreams.”  She said sulking back into her seat.  “It’s my creative expression, I should be able to do whatever I want.”  Kesha made a pouty face.  She went back to trying to pretend to touch Selena’s hair with her toes.

“Taylor, I know it needs to be perfect, but he’s stressing out so much.  KESHA!  Stop, that’s soo gross.”  She turned around and stuck her tongue out at Kesha.  Kesha laughed then let up and moved her feet away.  “Ugh…  Poor guy.  He practically runs this whole thing.” Selena sighed. “I mean yes, there’s a ton of other people behind the scenes, but it all falls on his shoulders.”

“EVERYONE!!! WE GO LIVE IN…” He looked at his watch, “FIVE hours.  It’s NOON!  The show starts at EIGHT Eastern Standard Time, which means we pull the curtain at FIVE O’CLOCK PACIFIC TIME!”

“We know Jeffery.  Just chill out man.  Jeffy you’re gonna get your pants in a Jeffy jiffy twisty.”  Ozzy yelled in his Ozzy Osbourne voice from his seat as he turned and high fived Post Malone.

“Right on.”  Post laughed, and then sipped his beer.  “Just take it as it comes and carry on.”  He toasted to the stage with his bottle of beer and then clinked glasses with Ozzy.

“Post!  It’s only noon.  How are you already drinking?”  Lizzo said looking over two seats.  “Also, did they open the bar yet or what?  This girl gotta get her drink on too.”

“Nah, B-Y-O-B, they won’t serve until after the red carpet…  You want one?”  He opened a cooler with a six-pack of beer.

“Ummm, I’ll wait.”

“Suit yourself.”  He reached in and cracked open two more handing one to Ozzy.

“Ozzy!  It’s only noon!” Sharon said slapping Ozzy on the hand.

“Sharon… Chill out…  It’s non-alcoholic.”

“Oh, well in that case, give me one.”

“Sure thing Sharon…” Post Malone smiled and cracked open another beer handing it to Sharon Osbourne.  He pulled out a bag of Trader Joe’s chips and passed the bag around for everyone to take a handful.  Life is funny like that, one day you’re eating chips on your own solo, the whole bag to yourself—maybe with some dip, or salsa, or guacamole even, and maybe not—then suddenly the next thing you know, it’s a Post Malone party, you’re sharing the bag of chips together with Sharon and Ozzy Osbourne, and Lizzo.

Taylor turned back from Taylurking the conversation happening several seats away from her between Post Malone, Lizzo, Ozzy and Sharon Osbourne.  Just wait until you try my Fizzy Lifting Lover drinks she thought to herself.  

“At least Scooter won’t be here.”  Sara said to Taylor in a low voice, leaning over in her seat.

“I know.  But, I kind of wanted to roast him in front of everyone, watch him squirm a little.  That would have been sooooo amazing!”

“Taylor, no.  We talked about this.  You need to wait until the time is right.  We need to…” She quieted down and looked around.  “Well you know.”

“Sara, I know.  Okay?”  Taylor whispered back.

“Hey Taaaaaay…” Shawn Mendes walked by Taylor and smiled over his shoulder.

Taylor awkwardly covered her mouth, hiding a smile waiting for it to subside, when it finally did, she waved back.

“What was that?”  Sara asked noticing Taylor blushing ever so slightly.

“What was what?”

“Umm, between you and Shawn.”  Sara pointed over at Shawn now standing beside Camila Cabello.

“Nothing.  What?”

“Taylor—Is there something between the two of you?  Because if there is, as your attorney, I NEED TO KNOW!  YOU NEED TO TELL ME EVERYTHING!”  Sara raised her voice—she was almost shouting.  Billie Eilish looked up from her phone raising an eyebrow in Taylor and Sara’s direction, then turned her attention back to her phone.

“Whoa, Sara…” Taylor lowered her head sinking into her seat, “You’re making scene.”

“Sorry, I… I don’t know what came over me.”  Sara’s voice returned to her normal calm and collected tone.

“It’s okay… It’s… It’s alright.”  Taylor pushed her self slightly away from Sara in the seat; she’d never seen Sara act like that before.  Almost like Sara was a different person for just a moment.  Taylor reached down to check on the masters case and make sure it was still seated next to her, unable to make contact she looked down and noticed Sara had pulled it closer—Taylor pulled it back.

“I just need to know things, okay?”  Sara said to Taylor, making direct eye contact.  Taylor looked back up at Sara.  “To… protect you.  That’s all.  And to advise you properly…. I care about you okay?  I’m not just your lawyer, I’m a loyal Swiftie, and I’m your biggest fan.”

Taylor’s eyes drifted away from Sara and back to Shawn again.  “Riiiiight.  Okay Sara, yeah, sounds good.” She said distracted, ogling Shawn Mendes.  She felt that same dang crooked smile forming on her face.  What was that?  Why could she not help but smile every time she looked at him, SHE almost felt like a different person—She needed a distraction.  Taylor pulled out her phone and texted Joe.

Hey you…  Just wanted to say I was thinking of you!  Inset 50 heart emojis.

She clicked send.

There was a sudden commotion from one of the entranceways to the theater, “Billy Porter is in the house!”  Someone yelled.

“Oh my God Billy is here!  Sara, hold my phone.”  Taylor got up from her seat and ran over to hug him.

Sara looked at the phone in her hand; the screen was unlocked… She began to tap through a few of Taylor’s apps, her social media accounts folder named ‘My Loves’, which included the Tumblr app, Twitter, Instagram, and various other ways to connect with Taylor’s fan base, her Swifties—The pulse of the Swifties’ synchronized heartbeats in one tiny little device, she felt a wave of power rush over her, one Tumblr post, one Tweet, an Instagram photo, all of it connected to millions of Swifties, around the world, an army ready to act on Taylor’s behalf at moment’s notice.

As Taylor returned to her seat, Sara placed the phone back on her lap pretending to have never looked at it, she handed the phone back to Taylor with a reassuring smile.

“HELLO!!!  ARE WE GOING TO DO A SHOW OR NOT?  You still have to go home, freshen up, red carpet, photos, AND WE HAVE NOT EVEN STARTED THE DRESS REHERSAL… Am I the only one who cares about this?”

“Jeff, they care, okay?  It’s just that we’ve run through it 73 times.  The show is already good.”

“Good is no good, you should know that CAROL!”

Carol rolled her eyes.

“Okay everyone, everyone, let’s take it from top!  Places… PLACES!!!!”  He paused.  “Oh, Taylor, I have a note here that you had a change request to add a backing track during your performance of Lover?”

“Yes, that’s right.”  She yelled back to the stage gleefully.

“Okay, well, make sure you get that track to the sound team as soon as we finish rehearsal!”

“Oh, I will.”  Taylor’s eyes flashed Teen Wolf RED for the second time today.

@taylorswift

[gg-astrology]

Mamamoo: Team Dynamic/All Members Overview

💕 Hello! In celebration of their new comeback teasers for ‘Red Moon’ being revealed, I’d like to do this Huge Haul Overview of All the Members Together!! This will look at their dynamics, and their personalities and how they mix and match as a team overall! If you haven’t seen the girl’s solo songs or the new ‘Rainy Season’ I recommend you check it out! Personally I absolutely love Hwasa’s MV (the vibe/style is something I’ve been craving to see for so long). I’ve also had Wheein’s song ‘Easy’ on repeat since it was released! I’ve decided to try switching it up a bit, instead of looking at just the girls sun and moon I’ll be looking briefly at the entirety of their chart and doing a mini overview instead! I’ve had this on my draft for so long, I came back to finish it and just!! gush about the girls!!

Also thank you @awesomeshitcake for reaching out to me to ask if I’m making one for the girls! I promised I’ll tag you when it’s out so here it is! Sorry it took so long! I hope you’ll enjoy! 💕

💕disclaimer: i’m a novice on astrology but these are my interpretations of the signs and how they’re working based on my experiences with them. Everyone has different opinions and studies in astrology, all interpretation and experiences within the realm is valid. However feel free to make your own post or skip if you strongly disagree. There might be inaccuracy and difference in opinions. But the point of this post is to relate, entertain and have a fun time. I’m hoping to validate people with similar experiences and get people excited about the girls+ astrology. Also, since we don’t know most of their birth times, I’m using the standard 12.00pm💕

Kim Yongseon (Solar) February 21, 1991 (Seoul, South Korea)

Pisces Sun/Taurus Moon

Our lovely leader! 💕 Aaah I love her! 💕💕💕

With her Pisces Sun/Taurus Moon she has an earthy, distinctively dreamy and capable-looking charm about her. 

Pisces tend to have softer looking face, particularly in her cheeks. Which is perfect for her Taurus moon who likes to be pet and touched. Often times when it’s done softly or with care, she’s really someone who would love skinship with another person particularly for comfort or just in general. 

With those soft chubby cheeks and younger looking face, her maturity and aging might come more distinctively from her eyes. Since her Taurus Moon in the 3rd Decan (Ruled by Capricorn) tend to mature faster than the rest of her appearance, she might tend to adopt an ‘old soul’ look about her as she starts to be more experienced in the industry. 

Her Taurus moon would still give her that  kind, genteel eyes. Often one seen most in mothers or nurturers who just whole-heartedly want to give you comfort. This can make her much more mature in private, 

Now let’s look at her placement separately.

Pisces Sun tends to be much more creative and intuitive in their approach to daily life, they’re very observant to what’s going on around them, able to adapt and link social cues quickly in order to make sense what’s needed in the social atmosphere much faster than other signs out there. 

Sure they might appear kind of shier/quieter sometimes, but that doesn’t mean that they are. Particularly with her Sun conjunct Mercury, Solar often hides her shier, more quiet nature behind the more out-going and often objective Aquarius Mercury trait when she has a point to make/stage persona. When she’s off stage, we all know she’s kind of quiet. Her Pisces feels at peace here and she’s quite content to just sit back and take in the atmosphere. 

Pisces Sun natives are quite curious people, they’re often reactive to what people bring in their external environment. They have a rational/logical mind that picks up on subtle cues that’s a mix between the synergy of emotions, and aura of the areas that people leave around them. If you think of it as ghost-readers, it’s exactly like that (doesn’t mean all Pisces can see ghosts, but just the energy that’s similar to that in social atmosphere?)

It can be hard to describe, but it’s like if a bomb is out of sight but in the air the Pisces Sun can often smell the fuse burning way before anyone else can? They don’t know what to do with this information, and often can lead to them panicking by themselves or being unable to explain it to anyone else around them.

This is similar to what others mean when they say Pisces are empathetic creatures, they are! But it’s mostly because they’re much more observant to the atmosphere and the overall picture than what people realize. 

Pisces is about the bigger picture in the water signs. They’re not intensely focused on one point (say, a person) like Scorpio (Wheein) or has an array of emotional encyclopedia they can choose from to diagnose the other person like a Cancer (Hwasa). 

Pisces often tends to know/realize how another is feeling through gathering information from the air/aura around them, and they synergize this information fairly quickly giving them adaptive abilities in understanding exactly what the other person is feeling/saying, through the context of the overall picture. 

Solar can be empathetic, but she’s not dumb nor is she too giving. Often she errs on the side of cautious sometimes. Since she can analyze and ‘feel’ these emotions much faster than anyone else can. Pisces Decan and other Pisces placements might work different, but Pisces Sun natives typically know instinctively how someone feels ‘right’ and if someone feels ‘wrong’ -- and most of the time, they’re scarily accurate. 

The key to actually knowing and not assuming what they think is to ask them. More often than not Pisces Sun (with a good Moon/Mercury placement in them) will be open to talking about their opinions or thoughts. They want to understand themselves better, sound-boarding off someone usually helps them more than they realize. They’re enthusiastic talkers (or agreers, depending on who’s dominating the conversation) and often times, great listeners as well.  

Pisces has a hard time with social interactions because they’re often misunderstood. You can have a conversation with a Pisces and they might seem uninterested in it, but if you ask around later people would tell you the Pisces actually drew a lot from the conversation and was actually so inspired by it. Ask a Pisces Sun how they really think, and take their word for it as well. 

They can often times be seen as ‘wishy washy’ or ‘fake’ because they don’t typically like giving solid answers. They don’t want to hurt you or your feelings, since they don’t like their feelings hurt either. They’re trying to be conscious and making an effort in not hurting anyone, often being misunderstood as ‘insincere’ or ‘two-faced’ instead.

But if you come to them sincerely and ask-- genuinely, what they think about something for your peace of mind (implying that their sincerity is key to your happiness: if you want to know how to do this well, observe an earth sign) -- Pisces Sun would give you what you want and answer truthfully. Their desire to help and the acknowledgement from you that this is what you actually want, would really activate the compassionate nature in Pisces. There’s no risk to them now, and often they’re much more relief in your effort to be sincere with them and allow them to do so back. It helps build a steady relationship with the Pisces, when they feel like you can be trust to keep it real with them.    

(Caution: Pisces Boys are an entirely different species all together. I’ll touch on that in a different post.)

(Curiously, Pisces Mercury are notoriously bad at communicating anything at all and seem to exhibit worse trait in Pisces than their Sun/Venus/Moon does.)    

Ok, now onto Taurus Moon! 

Taurus Moons are great at being soft. They are the softest people alive (See: Hoseok, Joy) and should be appreciated all the time. 

That’s not to say they don’t have flaws, but I want to explain why they’re so good first!

Taurus Moon are ruled by Venus traditionally, having Venus influencing your emotions-- especially from an earth sign, makes the person much more comforting, determined and solid to be around. 

There’s a sense of comfort to them, since Venus brings a harmonious quality that can be felt within the person. Solar’s laid back attitude and really easy-going charm, her natural confidence within herself and not being afraid to do little embarrassing things? Taurus Moon Mood. 

Taurus moon loves being comforted, they love being comfortable, especially with her Pisces Sun. Often times Solar has an easier time relying on those around her for support and seeking skinship in order to do so. The way she just naturally gravitates towards people and make them feel comfortable around her is so charming and stabilizing for those around her - because thats just how she genuinely is. 

Now that’s not to say having a harmonious easy-going Moon works out just fine. With Taureans need to be comfortable often times they can come across loving luxury a little too much, having a lazy kind of style to their life sometimes. They can easily become homebodies once surrounded by the good things in life (i.e. retail therapy, home spa day) 

At the same time, they’re obnoxiously stubborn. If they feel a certain way about something or feel comfortable doing things habitually, they’re the slowest placement changing/adapting to new circumstances/environment in their lifestyle unless they absolutely have to. Fighting with a Taurus Moon can be a hard-earned battle, and often times you won’t even win because it’ll take them days before they see or acknowledge the flaws in their thinking. 

Solar may have a stubborn streak about her, and she loves to eat. Good food, good wine, good dining fuels her up like no other. It’s the little things in life that makes Taurus Moons happy. Something like seeing a little girl shown an act of kindness on the street by a stranger, obtaining a lotion that’s particularly to their taste, etc. 

On the flip side, Taurus moon’s biggest mood seems to be realizing that Hangry is a very real and very solid vice in their every day life. 

With their daily schedule and going on diets, Solar probably loses her head a lot and lash out her frustration (not in an overtly aggressive way, just very frustrated) when she hasn’t had something to eat for a while. As long as she’s taking in meals, she’ll neutralize her mood immediately and goes back to being charming like before. 

With all the peaceful harmonious quality Taurus Moon brings to a person, they don’t tend to acknowledge any negative behaviour or emotions that arises in them. Often times, they’re much slower to even realize they might’ve felt a certain way about something and had to look back to evaluate their own feelings. This can be seen as procrastination, or just accidentally repressing said emotions. 

Solar has to be sure not to confuse her short-lived Hangry emotions with her actually-real angry emotions. There’ll be a breaking point for Taurus Moon- ticked off by the tiniest thing like maybe a friend who’s being attacked or a food they saved for rainy days being gone that’ll make them so angry they won’t know what to do with themselves.

I’ve said so before, but Taurus moon when they’re angry is the scariest people to be around. The bull’s rage really rears it’s head here. If you think fire/water sign anger is bad, you haven’t met the determinedly stubborn, aggressively verbal onslaught an angered Taurus moon can bring. 

Taurus are also hard-workers, it’s often understated when it comes to the comfort-loving, stubbonly-fixed nature of the Taurus natives. But Solar has incredible self-driven will and endurance to her. It’s humbling and home-bodied, she’ll laugh at her own short-comings and pitfalls and she’ll never let her ego get the best of her-- but you can be sure she’ll work hard on it and through grit and perseverance, she’ll succeed at it in the end.  

With Pisces/Taurus combination her charm and natural affinity to come across as almost ‘dream-like’ and beautiful could be seen. With a natural drive towards artistry within herself, and the stead-fast persistence approach on making it big, this combination makes her a great and reliable leader for the team. 

Pisces brings a compassionate nature to those around them, often willing to lend an ear to even the most unforgiving wrong-doings sometimes. Whilst Taurus brings a soothing quality to Solar, making her the perfect person to go to when you need someone to just listen to you, hug you and reassure you that everything has a solution and it’s going to be alright. 

Combined with how her Taurus is in 3rd Decan (Capricorn/Saturn) she has the wisdom and experience to back up any advice she could give. There’s a truth to her words, and often a history/testimony to how much she’s been through. With Taurus influenced by Capricorn, she might’ve gone through some changes in her perspective/experiences that shaped her into maturity much faster than any other Taurus Moon decans out there. The wisdom she brings grounds herself in her life, and as she grows even more from age/experience-- she’ll be so much more comfortable expressing this part of herself into the open, maybe not as enthusiastically as she does now, but it’ll have a quality that’s alleviating and consoling to those around her later (maybe in healing variety shows or a radio dj)  

Although Taurus may be fixed, Pisces Sun in the 1st Decan can make one abit scattered. This is because they’re like a thin sheet of water over a surface, Pisces are flexible and adaptable, so they can always gather those sheet of water and spread them else where if sudden circumstances arises (escapism but maybe not so prominently) -- part of the reason Solar looks like she’s ditzy might be because she wants to escape, but at the same time her Taurus Moon keeps her fixated/calmed for longer and it usually turns out ok. 

Taurus Moon also hates moving to unfamiliar places, that’s to say they don’t like it when they’re uprooted from the people, the places and the things they feel the most comforted in. Often times they’re prone to crying or in need of a little bit of comfort when they haven’t been home in a while. Home is subjective in this context, it’s probably within the people she values most and thankfully, it should be with the members. 

Aquarius Mercury in 3rd decan (Libra/Venus)

Aahh we love an analytical and out-spoken leader!

With Aquarius Mercury in the decan of Venus, Solar has a natural tendency to appeal to those around her and often, is stunningly adept at social interactions. She can speak her mind and stand out from the norm even when she doesn’t realize it, but people will always approve of her through the natural charm that Venus brings to her Aquarius Mercury. 

Her sense of self expression has an intuitive quality to it, she instinctively knows what’s ‘too much’ and what’s ‘not going to work’. When she has ideas on their songs, mv, clothing choices, she’s much more objective and rational backstage than what her Pisces Sun/Venus tend to be.

 It draws people to her as well, since it’s so unexpected. Her level-headed logic and often tactical decision making skills makes people listen to her. They admire her intellect and often her visionary approach to the decisions being made. She sees the bigger picture most of the time, and has no problem determining what is ‘appropriate’ and what is ‘not’ (Libra influence) 

Aquarius Mercury tend to like to stand out, but they like their individuality from within the crowd. There’s context to understanding Aquarians. They’re not as ‘standoffish’ or ‘aloof’ as people tend to think. Aquarius aims to be surrounded in the presence of their friends/members, people that they trust and people they find interesting. Within that, they want to be able to shine brightly through their individualism and intellect. It’s so important to Aquarius Mercury natives that they’re appreciated for helping others out, for bringing in new ideas and for being themselves. 

The goal for Aquarius Mercury is to guide those people. They feel the need for everyone to have individual colors of their own, to shine brightly together. That’s why they surround themselves with people they find interesting, because they believe it’s possible. The idea is that, together-- their crew would make up enough individualism and common ground to bring something interesting into the world. 

It’s all hypothetical, and a theory that Aquarius Mercury likes to bring out. But the entire idea/system is that they want to see what could happen. They’re scientist in a way, theories are only a part of what’s to come. In Solar, there’s a need to test out the theories and bring it into practice. They’re not one to wait around and be cautious when they have the base in place, they’re achievers and go-getters. It doesn’t really matter if it all turns out wrong or false, as long as they’ve proven that it could further someone else’s research as well. 

Aquarius Mercury are naturally inquisitive, they want to know and they’re often curious about things. Most of the time, it comes from questions they suddenly have. Something like if they have a melody, a song made but the lyrics are stuck. Aquarius Mercury are the type of people to go ‘what if the lyrics be about this instead of this?’ and they test those ideas out immediately. They don’t mind the hard work or the challenge,  the effort is only part of finding the solution. Often times, they have ingenious ideas, since it often comes from a larger vision than just their every day situation/life.   

Her Moon is squaring her Mercury, bringing out the worst trait sometimes in her approach to things. Sometimes it really amplifies the nature of both Taurus/Aquarius, which is being extremely stubborn and opinionated on things they think will be right. Even when cautions might’ve came from those around them, if they’re too stressed/put under extreme duress, they’ll stick by their decisions no matter what. 

This aspect also brings to attention the idea that maybe she represses her feelings in lure of her thoughts. Often times when quick-thinking decisions were to be made, she can put aside her Taurus moon in order to get the job done even when she’s dissatisfied with it. If the decision turns out unfavorable, her irritation builds because she repressed her Taurus Moon. It can become a grudge, and it can make her hold grudges against someone based on their interactions with her (blame it on their thinking). Be sure to talk and air out her frustration, as well as letting herself feel things in the moment would help her a lot. 

It can also make her prone to lashing out emotionally when changes are made without her consent (dubious consent from her: when she errs on cautious to observe the situation) often becoming incredibly stubborn and insisting they do the other thing instead (’I told you, let’s not do that. It won’t work.’) -- should she use some of her Pisces quality (Venus) to help ease the tension/discomfort, it would help her let go of things easier. 

Pisces Venus (3rd Decan/Pluto/Scorpio)

A soft bub!

Pisces Venus has a deep love for the art, there’s a genuine need for an outlet in her artistic expression here, maybe more so in the behind the scenes, her facial expression or the way she sings.

Oh yeah, and there’s no doubt she really emphasize with her Taurus placement either. There’s a need for an outlet for her Pisces placement, and since her main way of externalizing this can be in her voice, Taurus definitely took the wheel in utilizing and showcasing the best of her Pisces in her performances! (Taurus rules the throat, often people with Taurus placement tend to have soothing, often lyrical voices to them when they speak/sing) 

She can become intensely empathetic and emotional when she’s singing and this is because her Pisces is influenced by the Scorpio as well! With Pisces compassion expanded by Scorpio’s intensity and will-power, when she loves something (or someone) it can be life changing and often times, deeply passionate. 

She feels it in her soul, this tumulteous nature in Scorpio really makes the Pisces placement deeper than how it usually is. Generally, Pisces/Scorpio Venus tends to re-do themselves to fit many different styles or genres, in their choices, fashion, persona etc. But unlike Gemini placements, they have a consistency to them in their auras. There’s a need for something softer, feminine and distinctively theirs (Scorpio brings obsession especially with perfecting something when it’s a Pisces Venus- often in her artistry) 

Unlike how her Pisces Sun is working, there’s no need for escapism here with Scorpio fixating her on her goals. Sure if it gets extreme, she’s much more prone to running away entirely. But in normal circumstances, Scorpio puts the focus of bringing Pisces ideals, visions and dreams (Neptune rules subconscious, creativity and divine intelligence) into reality. There’s a driven focus that makes her work miraculously pleasing, and combined with the analytical and frank way she communicate these ideas-- she has a strong base in both creativity/artistry and technicality to make anything she envisions comes to life. 

Strongly intuitive and also possesses a great will power? That’s the goal with Pisces/Scorpio Venus here.  

Also let’s talk about her fashion choices and the influences her Taurus Moon has on her Pisces/Scorpio.

With so much inspiration and ingenuity to her outlook/sense of self. Her Taurus Moon often serves as a channel where everything gets edit and processed before being put out into the world. It’s very curious, since Taurus Moon doesn’t possess as much energy. But it’s ideally inventive and so very original of her Aquarius Mercury to do that with her.

Her fashion sense that is ideally Pisces, has a sharper edge to it influenced by Scorpio. In Scorpio, it brings a mature, confident women look to the more soft-textured and dreamy style Pisces tends to have. Her Taurus, who is the head of the house of Solar at this point, has the final say. Adding to the element a sense of luxe and small details about her (her jewelries and other accessories are impeccable- courtesy of Taurus traditionally ruling the house of materials, 2nd house) -- her Aquarius Mercury is absolutely living in her standing out this way, and it can sit back and just let everything all fall into structure and the organized system it’s brought.

The Taurus is also happy with this position, since it doesn’t like change and the system her Aquarius Mercury bring really just lets everything fall into place without disrupting the balance in finding a new source too much. Her Pisces/Scorpio can go through it’s bouts of change, but those things are small and often wouldn’t involve the Taurus Moon in it’s endeavors. 

Arguably, this would make her Aquarius Mercury the most developed placement within her chart. There’s vices she still has to face through her Mercury of course. But instigating this complex system in herself really helps smooth things along. There’s barely any complications in the rest of her aspect, and squares (her earlier Moon square Mercury) are the only thing she has to face in the fore-front, making her develop both of these placement furthest. (Because she has to resolve them all the time or give special focus to them, but this is what I mean by squares being good for you. Since it does help people understand that everything can be fixed, and complications in their aspects would benefit them in the end) 

With the gift that Taurus brings (her singing is ruled by Taurus in her throat and her emotions are processed through a Taurus/Capricorn-lens as well)  the more she gains experience the more practical and analytical she can become. As long as she balances, her abundance of imaginative and creative will-power with her systematic, logical judgement. It would benefit her in the long run for sure. 

Gemini Mars (2nd Decan/Venus-Libra)

Gemini mars especially with a Libra decan are generally verbally expressive, often times the way they go about doing things involves groups of people and facilitating a conversation/argument on certain things.

They don’t really? lose their mind very often. Especially with a Libra Decan. Gemini Mars natives can be argumentative, but they have a certain extent of tolerance/patience for those around them that it takes a bit more to get them really riled up.

Now let’s not confuse passion with anger, since Aquarius Mercury native can often come across as being really angry or aggressive about a certain stance they might hold dear. But at the same time, is Solar personally attacked or angry about any opposing counterargument? Possibly not. She doesn’t tend to hold much of a grudge against a good solid point being made (not to say that when she’s angry-angry, she doesn’t hold grudges at all: see below). 

With Gemini Mars in Libra Decan they tend to rationalize and worry that their anger might not be justified. It can sometimes comes days late, especially with the usually repressive Taurus Moon. She might try to think of ways or ideas of why she isn’t angry. Doesn’t mean she isn’t. But just means that she needs a good reason why she should externalize/express her anger.

Most likely what they’ll do is sit the other person down and talk to them about it, very passionately as well. They’d have come up with 15 different arguments why it might be justified, and anxiously (inward, they won’t show it outwardly) wait for the corresponding argument back. 

Since Gemini do get tired easily of long-drawn out conversations, it’s most likely they’ll ‘dump’ their thought baggage and emotional rationalization on the other person in a series of sharp, crafted words that intends to dig the most and then leave. They don’t have enough energy to expend on being more angry, and they try to emulate ‘let it go’ even though they’re the ones not letting go and is anxiously waiting for a consequence to their actions after the dump. 

It can leave others stumped or just surprised at the outburst, since they didn’t really expect to get yelled at and then left? It’s pretty one-sided, but that’s how they win arguments. 

Moon Byulyi (Moonbyul) December 22, 1992 (Bucheon, South Korea)

On the Subject of Cusps

Hey friends I’m here to talk about cusps! If you’re born on the day where the Sun is entering another sign, having your correct/exact birth time is important. Let’s think about this for a second? Your sun shouldn’t be stretching itself over two signs at once, just like you shouldn’t be forced to walk in a handstand or in your lowest split for the rest of your life right? Make it easier on your sun sign, help them out!

Since the individual is entering a new sign, their sun would most likely be in the 0 degrees of that sign or the 29th degree of the previous sign. This is why having an exact birth time is so important, because it helps your sun know which side is up and which side is down/when to take a rest. 

People who are in the 29th-0 degrees tends to exhibit strong traits of both of those signs. Let’s remember that all signs works similar to being in a spectrum, and being in-between the 3rd-1st decan can have similar energy to being influenced by Pluto all the damn time. This is because Pluto rules transformation and constantly, people in cusps either has a hard or a good time bouncing between both of these intense placement all their damn lives. It can be a good thing! 

Although a bit confusing and discouraging to not know what you should say (’either a Sag? or a Cap? I’m not sure’) -- so knowing your birth time is really just gonna be soothing for you to know where the sun (and yourself) can generally rest on and have the most accurate answers when asked (you can just say ‘I have a Cap Sun...in 0 degrees’ which?? is probably better than saying you’re a Sag/Cap since it makes everything confusing for yourself and everyone around)

Capricorn Sun/Sagittarius Moon

Now since we don’t have her exact birth time, the chart I drew up for her is generally set to 12pm as a standard (stated in my disclaimer) -- feel free to have other opinions, it’s free interpretation after all! But I think this gives an accurate answer, since she DOES exhibit such a strong Capricorn trait that having ONLY Sagittarius in her chart can be very...sus for someone like Moonbyul! 

You remember how she mentions how serious she is with her relationships/future partners? Particularly about starting a family, or the idea of her partner. She can’t not have a Capricorn in her somewhere-- and since most of her placements are in Sags, this really does tie in nicely!

The Sun talks about what one wants to achieve in life, now in a Capricorn it doesn’t necessarily have to be statues, fame or reputation like the archetype says. Capricorn Suns are much softer and flexible than the rigid stereotype they’re put into. In fact, most Capricorn Suns have humble and small ambitions (or totally don’t really know what they want in life at all) -- all they do know, is that there’s a conviction to do something within their lives somehow. 

Whether it be starting a blog and putting their effort into their blogs, picking up a certain hobby and investing their time into studying and learning about it, or just thinking ‘I’m going to treat my friends better’-- Capricorn wants to work on something that doesn’t have anything to do with fame or status, their core energy is just to do something. That’s it.

Moonbyul trying her hands at producing and writing her own music, making choreographs or just in general-- changing her entire profile from dancer to rapper in order to ‘fit’ in Mamamoo. That’s Capricorn’s humble-nature at it’s core. She has the resources, and she has a resolution. Sometimes, sacrifices are made that can be hard (I’m sure not having enough opportunity to showcase her dance makes her a little sad) -- but in the end, they just want to go somewhere with it y know.

Capricorns aren’t known for being the most flexible, but if it’s for the sake of others, or for an objective purpose-- they can be totally selfless. They’re stubborn, sure. But often they can adapt the ‘yeah, sure, I don’t mind’ stance towards unexpected things sometimes as well. 

They have a harder time accepting changes and comes across as ‘stubborn’ only because Capricorns are shaped/stabilized by their past experiences. Their strength, their integrity, their moral codes. All of this core basis is established in their younger years. 

Capricorn natives are ruled by Saturn and it’s a sign of building stable progression through age and effort. As they progress in their life, they grow more and more into their Capricorn nature. That’s why sometimes younger Caps feels like they’re walking in fog sometimes, and doesn’t really relate to their inner identity/core as a Capricorn. It’s ok to feel that way, it doesn’t invalidate you in any way. Just let it be, and you’ll grow into it!  

Capricorn Suns are often shaped by their childhood, in morals and in their initial core values they’ve learnt through those around them. They don’t have to exhibit ‘traditional’ or ‘conservative’ traits, but sometimes they adopt these thinkings without actually realizing that they do. 

Re-learning or suddenly realizing that the things that they say might not align with their other forward-thinking placements might come as a shock to Capricorn natives, especially when they tend to have to step back and re-evaluate themselves through these encounters.

Sometimes they come across as having a bit of a control issues, particularly with their lives or the way things get done.

To Capricorn natives, especially with a Sagittarius moon-- having a strong sense of independence or putting effort into something and being acknowledged for it means alot to them.

These combination has a frustrated inner-tension to them where they need to have a little bit of side hobbies all the time.

It’s not exactly a nervous energy? But rather an inner frustration when they’re not doing something or anything? They’re constantly moving (Sagittarius) or at least moving forward in their life doing something (Capricorn is slow and steady, but they never stops moving)

To be fair people thinks being an earth signs means they’re NOT moving, this isn’t true at all. Earth signs are constantly moving, they just move at a much slower pace than the air or fire signs. Their strong and stable core? All that to do with the past experiences they’ve built. Which is why people think they’re so stubborn, because they carry the weight of their past along with them and sift through them in order to make a single decision.  

Now with Sagittarius Moon, it can help quicken her decision making process by a lot. Moonbyul seems like the kind of person who trusts her Capricorn trait a lot more, she seems to be really in tuned with who she is and have really settled into understanding herself better as well.

In adapting to changing circumstances, her Sagittarius trait definitely helps her with shifting from a dancer to a rapper. There’s a willingness to Sagittarius, an openness to being exposed to new expenditure that might broaden her horizon. Her Sagittarius trait can convince her stubborn Capricorn sun that hey, there’s benefits to these changes. Makes the shift easier when she realizes there are available resources and people she could count on to learn from, and be exposed to that will give her a new leaf in her overall book/chapter. Like I said before, Capricorns really aren’t aiming for something definite in their life (like a concrete goal such as ‘I want to be a singer and ONLY a singer!’ It’s more like ‘I want to be a singer, I don’t really know what I’ll do or who I’ll be, but I’ll take it from there with a sincere heart to my decisions’) but if the resources are right, they can have a much easier time progressing into different lanes than what was originally intended for them because they’re still ‘progressing stages in their life experiences’ to get to somewhere-- which is amazing.  

With Capricorn and Sagittarius, there’s an eagerness for knowledge here. She’s set in herself (Capricorn Sun) but there’s always a sense of needing progression to happen with whatever she does. With Sagittarius’s injection of a positive outlook and Capricorn’s more serious hard working nature, it really is a combo for those who are curious to just try their hands at a couple different things in their life and now has the opportunity to do so!

I can imagine Moonbyul having a part of her feel sadden that she can’t be a dancer because she spent a lot of years working on her craft, yet at the same time the opportunity to reach into new things, meet new people, expand her circle and learn more really does make her feel a bit giddy on the inside. She’s fired up, enthusiastic and willing to self-drive herself into her work. Yet at the same time, she knows from her past experiences to use caution, stay humble and learn the most she can get from this opportunity as well. 

Now, let’s touch on Sagittarius Moon for a second. 

Sagittarius Moon are much more flexible than her Capricorn counterpart, having this so prominent in her chart makes her receptive to others and shifting circumstances. Honestly, even a Pluto/Scorpio influences around her won’t even stand to bring her down. With changes and shift, she sees tumultuous danger as an ‘opportunity’  -- creating her individual identity and the freedom to make her own path is something she strives for! 

It’s cute since Solar’s chart talks about wanting the same thing, individuality and colors of each member getting to shine? Moonbyul doesn’t outwardly say it, but she agrees to the same idea. 

She likes her personal freedom to explore and express who she really is, she’s often very understanding and sympathetic to other’s stories or background-- considering her background is interesting herself. She identifies with these wayward kind of ‘plan went wrong but it also went right?’ kind of ideas. Heavy pessimism or constant criticism from people around her would make her turn the other way completely. 

There’s also a sense of-- wanting to give back into the world? Maybe not like Pisces who are too altuistic for their own goods. But more like she’s willing and open to the idea of giving back somehow. 

Sagittarius is ruled by Jupiter after all, and people with Sagittarius influencing over them are often generous and understanding. You’d want to be around Jupiter, they’re like the big bear-like but bubbly friend you want to protect. She’s soft in helping others out, often very patience and tries not to criticize them when she knows they’re frustrated/having a hard time. 

Sagittarius can be sensitive to other people’s emotions, yet at the same time when it comes to their own self expression they have to watch out not to be too ‘loud’ or too ‘somber’ about it. If they dedicate their time listening to you, they’re one of the most understanding and empathetic people ever (often getting fired up for you) but when it comes to their own rants (which? doesn’t usually happen) they really act like a sad drunk who’s been through the economy collapse sometimes. 

That’s not to say she’s going to be a sad drunk! That just means she has a somber more serious side to her as well. Moonbyul is so generally pleasant and easy-going to be around, she exaggerates her expressions or make light of situations sometimes to lighten up the mood/cheer people up. But it’s easy to forget that Sagittarius Moon are also pretty serious and introverted. 

They’re the sign that’s akin to a sage almost. They need some time by themselves to philosophize and interpret what’s really going on in the world/inside of themselves. Often prone to taking a walk with head phones in by themselves, looking at nature and sceneries of nature, or just generally being at home by themselves just cooking/cleaning (being active/constantly moving or doing something is part of the combo after all) -- that’s their code for needing some private headspace and external ‘shoo-shoo’ of their friends. 

Unlike Air signs who constantly like having friends around (unless it’s in a house that needs isolation/a difficult aspect) Sagittarius are open to hanging out with friends, but they also have a limit. Their introversion comes out, and that’s just it-- introversion.

It’s not reclusion, nor is it being a ‘homebody’ -- it’s just, they need time to recover sometimes. But they appreciate having one or two close friends who they can hang out in these private instances. People they feel strongly connected to, so they can still be grounded and not get lost in the whiplash of the duality in their character (bouncy, happy vibes and the lost-in-thought sage) 

Like all fire-signs, Sagittarius needs a response from others to feel content with themselves. They can philosophize all they want, but eventually they need to speak it out into the world and have it be validated by others as well. Receiving criticism or being invalidated by those they trust most-- even in the form of intellectual banter, can seriously hurt a Sagittarius if timing isn’t right. They feel like their thoughts or emotions aren’t being perceived well, and in turn that would hurt them. 

They’ll mostly resort to deflecting or trying to ‘lighten up the situation’ even though they’re hurt, and it can come out in forced behaviour to hide what they really feel on the inside. 

In another case, when they’re fired up emotionally-- like it’s not a feedback issue that made them hurt, but rather something someone said that they strongly disagree with. They’re quick to anger and quicker to verbalize why they think it’s wrong, why the idea isn’t honest/sincere or why it isn’t based on sound moral high-ground/logical argument. They can get quickly argumentative, and very heated about it. It can be intimidating to see, because once their emotions are flared through people questioning their integrity-- Sags are the first to blow their fuse and lay out a 8-page essay on why they’re right. 

Making sure she’s receptive to other people’s opinions, understanding that she doesn’t have to carry everything on her back and that there’s more to life than just-- philosophies and hard work, is a lesson to take from all this.  

(god also, her ‘trickster’ look? Very Sagittarius of her) 

Sagittarius Mercury (2nd Decan/Sun/Leo)

This might explain why she’s such an awesome dancer! But also the way her mind works as well! 

People with Sagittarius Mercury are often quick thinkers, and big thinkers at the same time. They see the overall picture, like in her career-- the smallest bump/challenge can be seen as something that doesn’t pertain to the larger ego, even when it might be ‘world-ending’ for others who doesn’t have these placements.

Everything else in life, evolves around a bigger philosophy. They can dole out pretty solid, hard hitting advice to those who feel down-trodden or worn out by the world. This is because they think about these things in their subconscious, What’s the meaning of life? What does it mean to truly be fulfilled in their ego? They might not realize that they do it consciously, but throughout their entire action/thinking process, they’re always searching for the best way to fulfil a couple of goals/hoops that’ll formulate these answers as well. 

‘What am I going to have for breakfast?’ -- the most advantageous and opportune idea wins. Why not just have brunch? That’s the kind of thinking they might go for. 

Their optimism and expansive outlook on life can really be eye-opening for signs that tends to tunnel-vision such as Virgo-- they can tend to be like ‘ok but what does this mean in the long run? nothing much! I can do so much more’ before evaluating the practicality of it instantly. 

In a crisis, the Sagittarius Mercury native tends to have a pretty reactive fight or flight response if it’s a pop-up challenge (meaning they don’t have background work or muscle memory to go on from) -- they can either freeze their entire feeling and do things to get it done and out with, or have a completely go-getter approach in assessing and evaluating certain situation and going at it with gusto sometimes. 

They’re really fun to be around, and are fantastic entertainers. A radio DJ? or a variety star? This placement really gives Moonbyul an edge because Sagittarius brings fortune and luck to those she expands on. 

They naturally see the humourous, light-hearted side of the conversation and often uses exaggeration to make the situation even funnier. They’re never really mean intentionally (but watch out for snarkiness) when in this context, but they are very opinionated in what they think. Often times, they’re driven by the motivation to learn more, search more, be more. 

Because they want their opinions to be based on morals and intergrity a person should have. If Aquarius is a devil’s advocate, Sagittarius is standing on the opposite corner of that sometimes. 

Most of the time, Aquarius-Sagittarius relationships (Moonbyul/Solar) tend to get along well, they’re both mischievous and argumentative. Has strong opinions and their own independent stances on things. 

Sometimes they agree, but sometimes when they don’t--- they can have a recreational court battle just to duel it out. This really satisfies Sagittarius passionate nature versus Aquarius’s fixated and progressive nature. 

Both of these signs in individuals often have conversations about values and higher ideals- there’s a strong sense of respecting each other’s space and individuality. 

It’s a communicative pairing, but also with a deeper intuitive understanding between them that they are similar. 

They understand each other very well, but they can also get so frustrated with one another when it’s a serious issue at the same time. 

Oh and Sagittarius Mercury also makes a person great at thinking of choreography, it gives the person adequate quick thinking, combined with Sagittarius traditionally ruling the thighs. Sure, they might LOOK awkward (because Sagittarius tends to come off that way when they? walk? or just stand?) but god knows they’re good if they practice being in tune with their body a bit more. 

Moonbyul taking pride in her dancing isn’t all about her Capricorn trait either, it’s in this Sagittarius Mercury in her Leo Decan. Leo brings a sense of pride to her intellect, her wit and her ability to make people laugh. It’s also combined with her proficiency over her body, her freestyles and aligns with her goals (Capricorn) to make her confident and exhibit a stronger, charismatic and much less awkward Sagittarius trait than what the typical Sag would have. Her confidence in her dancing is all there, since Leo rules the self-esteem and ego. 

Sometimes, it’s hard for Sags influenced by Leo to let go of things they feel deeply emotional or attached to (loved dearly) because Leo is fixed and needs some maintenance. I’m just glad that, her Sagittarius trait really pushed her to try out new things and she has this opportunity even though dancing will always be her first love, and also her first heart break at not coming out as a dancer first and foremost you know?

Losing a battle, winning the war? That’s really a lesson Sagittarius with fixed/stubborn decan has to understand. 

Moonbyul’s lyrics and writing her own raps also stems from this part of Sagittarius as well. Since it rules her reasoning/reading, she can tend to find deeper meaning or lyricism in her words and put that into her raps. 

She works hard for it, that’s for sure. Because Sagittarius here is ruled by a Leo Decan and Leo brings a fixed, stable presence for the Sagittarius to ‘get serious’ on. 

With Leo influencing her Sagittarius Mercury, she has a lot of pride in what she puts out. Whether it was her rap, her flow, her delivery or her words-- she knows there’s a certain standard she’s set for herself that she has to face, because not reaching that standard otherwise would publicly embarrass her and she cannot have her Leo facing public humiliation like that. 

That’s why Moonbyul puts so much emphasis on working on things, she can’t ever be those people who ghost-writes, she can’t have flaws she knows people can make when it’s about her effort/integrity.  She really pushes it, and she antagonize over it. This placement can be a blessing and curse for her, but in the end-- all her hard work will have paid off. 

(listen, Seulgi has an abundance of Aquarius. It’s no secret that Moonbyul definitely prefers Aquarius now. If you’re looking for a good Seulgi birth-chart analysis post, try checking out @twice-btsbby ‘s Seulgi’s birthchart!)

Aquarius Venus (2nd Decan/Mercury/Gemini)

Yup, with her Aquarius Venus Moonbyul definitely has a taste for the unusual. Aquarius here works so well with Sagittarius since it helps enhance being attracted to individualism within others, but also from a large pool of people who might exhibit these trait in various ways from each other as well! 

What does that mean exactly? It means she’s so compassionate to people she’s willing to give them a chance, but at the same time, notoriously selective on who she actually likes/keeps close.

Most of the time people with Aquarius Venus tends to have people they feel inspired by, close to them. This is a chance/opportunity to grow from, and they appreciate their personal output/opinions very much.

Unusual mix-match of style? (that saturated but ‘soft’ pink tux? check) duality of fashion choices (traditionally, modestly dressed versus tomboy-look? check) -- keeping others on their toes by exhibiting more than one dimensionality to their characters? Definitely check. 

Aquarius Venus people appreciates others who aren’t afraid to get out there and be themselves in this world. They appreciate honesty, and they appreciate integrity in others. They want real values, real core, to see the real effort others might have put into getting to where they are today.

In a sense they’re much more interested in the progress/journey than the actual ‘goal’ or ‘result’. It says a lot more about the person’s integrity and ‘growth/progression’ than their conclusion- you know?

They might be drawn to usual looks, or new exciting ideas. They’re the first to lend and ear or be an audience if someone has something ‘so true yet so controversial’ to say-- but be aware that they can criticize said ideas pretty heavily as well if they think it’s too flawed/lacks a solid base. They just want to help, honestly. 

With her Aquarius Venus in the 2nd Decan ruled by Gemini/Mercury, she’s attracted to those who can speak with conviction and has diverse knowledge of ‘alternative’ ideas. 

Moonbyul makes fast connections with someone who speaks on the same wave lengths as she does, and in turn very quickly turn to adore and take them ‘under her wings’ sometimes. 

She admires people, very openly. And isn’t afraid to speak her mind on certain topics. She’s very open-minded about others, and tends not to judge them too harshly or withhold her opinions upon first meeting someone. 

You can see it in the sparkle in her eyes though, that you’ve hit a spot/topic of conversation she might be interested in. Although slower/more cautious to open up due to a need to evaluate and debate back and forth to making a sound and solid judgement on someone else. Once she realizes she likes you, she’s loyal for sure. 

Her Venus being in the same sign as Solar’s Mercury often makes her receptive to Solar’s thoughts and feelings. The things she loves/way she appreciates others she feels Solar really brings forth in her thinking/talking. They can agree on most stuff, and often Moonbyul gets so excited when she can’t put a word to something but Solar has such an easier time just-- blurting it out sometimes! There’s a sense of just understanding each other instinctually here, since the heart aligns with the mind of others. Often it might be Solar who instigates conversations or discussions, and Moonbyul is more of the passive participant who’s just as enthusiastic on the inside about these topics. They just adore one another

Cancer Mars (R) 

This really gives her that dreamy, whimsical sense to her since Cancer in the sign of action makes her stage persona so much softer-looking than her Sagittarius Mercury might make her voice be. 

With Cancer in her Mars there’s a sensuality to her, it’s not necessarily? Raw intensity or the ‘intimidating but sexy’ aura that other members might have. But it’s more of a beatific Moon up in the sky sort of deal. 

Because Cancer traditionally does rule the Moon, the way she acts sometimes can be very embodying of heavier emotions or feelings she might have felt. She externalize her emotions, it’s expressive on her face. And often times, Cancer Mars are pretty non-aggressive in the direct, confrontational way.

In fact they can be pretty passive-aggressive in general. The reasons they lash out usually has to do with their emotions getting hurt. When reading a Cancer Mars reading the person’s Moon signs might be important as well. They tend to swap/confuse the two, and often acts out in a fashion that’s detrimental to their overall balance/health when it’s not dealt with correctly.

With Moonbyul’s Moon in Sagittarius and her Mars in Cancer, when she reacts in anger she probably uses her Sagittarius Moon to do so more than her Mars. When Cancer is hurt, it retrieve back in itself and uses it’s claws to snap at you. The claws here is the Sagittarius Moon. And Sagittarius Moon when they’re angry tends to be over-dramatic, wildly explosive and very very loud in making others know that they are not in the wrong. They tend to speak in a way that doesn’t require taking a breath, very loud decibel and often involves snarky comments or sometimes questions that aren’t meant to be answered in their rambles. (rhetorical questions)  ‘What else are you supposed to use that for? Don’t answer that!’ 

They can be wildly sarcastic, and often times, tries to sound like they’re using sound reasoning or logic to make their argument (even though it’s not, it’s just heated) they don’t like losing. But they’re quick to burn out and once their emotions/feelings are acknowledged softly, reconciled and considered through a supportive group of friends-- they might break down into tears when the Cancer emerges once again.

Now with her Mars in retrograde, Moonbyul has a hard time even recognizing when or what to do with her mars at all. It’s her only water placement, and she’s not prone to knowing her own emotions either (Capricorn are notoriously dense, and Sagittarius procrastinate emotions).

So when it builds up, and suddenly lash out, she’ll be shocked at what comes out of her mouth. Most likely she’ll cry afterwards, or re-assure the others than she’s not seriously mad at them if they look after not doing the thing again (or claiming she’s something she’s not)  

Working to recognize, and realize the potential of this retrograde and Mars can really help her not repress her emotions so heavily. Since Moonbyul doesn’t even realize she has other emotions besides serious or happy in her daily/professional life sometimes.

Inner frustration, tension and stress can cause this to explode, and trying to manage a Cancer mars can be disastrous if left until later in life. 

Putting in effort to get to know her water-signs friends or understanding them better (Hwasa is a keen candidate for this) might help her in the long run. 

(have two since they’re kinda small!💕) 

Jung Whee (Wheein)  April 17, 1995 (Seoul, South Korea)

Aries Sun (3rd Decan/Jupiter/Sagittarius) Scorpio Moon (2nd Decan/Neptune/Pisces)

First of all she has SUCH strong Mars-energy, with both Aries and Scorpio traditionally ruled by Mars (until Scorpio was designated for Pluto instead) it’s no wonder she comes off the way she does!

With Aries giving her a youthful face and Scorpio giving her emotional intensity, Wheein’s double-killing combo of being fiercely direct and profoundly sexy/self assured within herself makes her a dangerous person to match!

This combination also has a kind of sporty-vibe to them. Since they’re Mars-ruled, there’s this sense of youthful energetic activity (Aries) combined with a cool, somewhat intimidating aura to them (Scorpio) 

She’s so blessed with her Aries Sun being in a Sagittarius Decan, her sense of self is joyous and uplifted because of this. She’s genuinely the poster girl for those happy commercials because she exudes such energy in her ego/self. 

Yet at the same time, that Scorpio Moon Pisces Decan brings a heavy storm to her overall persona and psyche. It’s tumultuous, and can hide the sunny-rays she actually is in her soul behind a raging storm that protects her and acts as her defenses. Her eyes really do shape her entire aura/face, making it seem like shes much more dangerous than how she really is you know.

Ok let’s start off first with the Aries Sun!

Aries Sun natives are generally pretty laid back people, earlier in their youth they can feel a bit awkward within their own body/self and constricted by not having independent/freedom away from a family unit. 

Sure they’re usually pretty responsible and often great older brother/sister material -- but that’s also because they have this sense of understanding or compassion for their younger siblings due to being the youngest of the zodiac sign as well.

You know how kids who are a few years older than their baby brother/sisters and gets really protective over them? Yeah Aries are sort of like that, the type to defend their babies from bullies but also straighten their outfits and hold their hands when they’re sad. They’re great with children actually.

Aries Sun truly starts to grow into themselves once they reach their late teens, having more and more freedom makes their inner frustration grow when they feel like the end of the tunnel of parental supervision is close to ending. Often times they’re not outwardly rebellious, but rather sharply blunt or ‘snaps a sharp comment’ instead. 

Often pretty huffy individuals who has their own opinion on things, although they’re rather forgiving to their friends-- sometimes changing their opinions/thoughts on someone/something is close to impossible when they’re in a mood about it. 

Now with Aries in a Sagittarius Decan-- there’s a flexibility to this behaviour that Aries exhibit. Sure, she’ll still get temper tantrum or flares of outbursts sometimes, but it’ll be easier to convince her to change/shift her opinion easier once she’d cooled down. 

They’re much more willing to compromise in this position, and to an extent their love for adventures, going on spontaneous trips or just hanging out with friends really amplifies in this position.

Wheein’s much more laid back to be around and often shows more responsible side to her character (Sagittarius being the oldest after all) it’s a maturity to her character-- at the same time, she loves her private life and keeps her family/friends very close to her heart, takes care of them well. 

The type of person to drive her nephew or cousins around and ask them about their day, has a stable job but would still insist on doing little things for the younger ones so they can have fun.

Often her sense of humor would fit in well with kids younger than her, they flock to her in spades sometimes too because they sense this innate quality to her. She’d do really well with younger children, but might have a harder time dealing with age gap during the awkward teenage years. People around her age (like 2-3 years younger than her) feels more like the same age to her than an actual senior-junior relationships- and she’s often very straight forward about it too. 

Would probably love not to be addressed about her age in the future to keep people guessing about how young she is, since Sagittarius and Aries both brings laughter lines and a sparkle of youth to her presence anyways. 

Also with this Sun placement, unlike Aries-natives or Aries-Leo decan, she tends to work well within the group/social atmosphere. Sagittarius although by itself needs time to be alone, as a Decan for Aries there’s comfort in being around social circles because it balances each other out. 

There’s a strong need for independence and very opinionated, she wants to be heard always and valued for her thoughts/moral actions(Sagittarius influence on Aries Sun)  

On a lighter note, this really is making her initiate alot of the playful skinship and gestures to the other members. The beagle comparison isn’t really that far off from what she likes in her Aries Sun. Maybe a little bit more-- respectful would be nice? But Wheein really does exude such a positive aura to those around her, it’s refreshing. Like inhaling a scent of citrus thats in the air. She has alot of self-driven energy to give (Aries) and the Sagittarius acts as an amplifying for her to give out to others in radiating waves (like Sun-rays sometimes) 

Now, let’s touch on that Scorpio Moon. 

Scorpios moons are intense, whether they realize it or not. It’s like being suck into a whirl pool sometimes with their emotions and thoughts. Often it can be a lonely place to be in, but with Pisces working in her Decan this soften the blow and gifts her with an incredible ability to empathize with those who might need a bit of compassion from her.

Whether its exercised or not is up to her, with Wheein’s strong Aries placement it’s kind of doubtful she’ll let herself give every part of herself away to others. She has a strong emphasis on teaching others how to stand up for themselves, or using their own self-expression/ego to push themselves up from emotional turmoil -- this is the way she gives back into the world. 

That’s not to say she’s not going to be such a softie emotionally when it comes to her lover, possessing a huge amount of depth and romantic affection she can choose to lose herself  that would change her person if she’s not careful. 

Obsessive over her friends and family despite having an easy-going outlook/nature, she might have to address her inner depth and emotional core instead of just ignoring it. Trying to suppress the part of her that’s dissatisfied with the small amount of affection/dedication she’s given in order to keep her Aries facade-- embracing her Scorpio’s clingier nature might be good for her in the long run and in accepting herself more openly. 

See with Scorpio Moon there’s a need to obsess/posses, it’s similar to a Leo. But with Wheein’s strongly independent and freedom loving placements/Decan (Pisces, Aries, Sagittarius) there can be a bit of tension here. Balancing her sense of ‘self’ and individuality/personal freedom with her smoldering affectionate side might be harder to bear. But by learning bit by bit of Scorpio’s overall nature (good and bad) she can grow and develop herself much better.

No doubt that Wheein uses her Scorpio placement to some capacity. Particularly it keeps her at an emotional distance from others. When she doesn’t talk/turns quiet off stage? That’s her Scorpio placement keeping her from connecting to others too much. It might just be the overbearing intensity and self-preservations Scorpio natives brings. Making one much more cautious about who they let in. Because they can be riddled in insecurities if they’ve faced more hardships in a certain areas, Scorpios are intensely terrified of being misunderstood when they actually let people get to know them sometimes. 

Her Scorpio is her survival instinct, it’s her ‘fight’ activation mode. It’s probably how she made it so far into this industry is because she could tap into this self-driven, highly focused energy that led her to achieve her goals today. Like the planet Pluto, Scorpios can exhibit a harsh cold often ruthless behaviour to those around them when they’re pushed too far/is in a competitive environment under stress. 

At the same time, it helps fuel her abundance of Aries placement as well. Since they’re both ruled by Mars traditionally, Scorpio really taps into the naturally reactive Aries placements and helps push them to extraordinary heights by perseverance and consistency in their effort/drive (Scorpio is a fixed sign) -- making her an initiator (Aries) as well as a consistent hard worker (Scorpio). 

Aries Mercury (3rd Decan- 29 degrees/Jupiter/Sagittarius) 

She’s a fast thinker this one, Aries mercury typically don’t take long to make up a decision. And often they’re well-informed, well-backed arguments to their rational thinking as well (Sagittarius Decan)

To Aries Mercury natives it’s almost like speed-shopping, and it might shock other placements who are slower to come to conclusions than they are (Taurus Mercury) -- people might often question them and wonder if they’re acting too brash. Which in turn would really rile the Aries native up because they feel their integrity/ingeniously is being called into question here. 

Let’s be clear here, they’re not. Often Aries Mercury natives has a habit of being so direct they forgo explaining their thinking process and only states their conclusions. This can cause a bit of a whiplash to those around them. But to the natives themselves, they’re incredibly smart and incredibly streamlined. They didn’t think it was necessary to provide an explanation, since they don’t tend to dwell in complicating the issue even further.  Answers are easily found because they’re investigative (Scorpio Moon helping here as well) and proactive in pursuing the end of question. 

To Aries, it’s like why waste time thinking about useless things when the conclusion is going to be the same? Maybe the technicality of how to get there might differ, but in the end they’re quick to grasp the totality of the conversation in an instant. 

Often have a positive and vibrant personality when they’re expressing their thoughts, Wheein is especially prone to talking with her hands or with very animated facial expressions due to her Sagittarius decan.

Now with Sagittarius influencing her Aries, although she’s fast she’s very thorough. The way she comes across has a certain compassionate, and often understanding charm to her. She gets a harmonious quality that brings her luck and joy from the general public. Her dimples/eye smile? Probably from here as well (and her water-placements too) 

She can easily bring her point across, since she’s not one for talking in a round a bout way or trying to save someone’s feelings. Sure if it’s a sensitive issue she’ll exercise caution. But generally she’s much more prone to pointing out the obvious solution and motivating others to achieve it in a kinder, much nicer way than normal (Sagittarius Decan)

Also prone to making jokes and lightening the situation, with her abundance of Aries placement she probably has a gag-duo thing going on with Moonbyul as well. The two shares similar fire-sign mercury placement, as well as an abundance of fire-signs in their chart. 

With the age hierarchy, Moonbyul’s older Sagittarius placement probably feels very endeared by Wheein’s ‘beagle like’ and much more energetic Aries placements (youngest of the zodiac). Moonbyul’s Sagittarius tends to be a little bit more subdued, needs a vibrant Aries to jump start and energize them into becoming ‘beagle’ as well. Wheein instinctively understands this.

It’s really amazing, because through Moonbyul, Wheein’s Aries really flares up and tries to ‘overprotect’ her sometimes. Like what I said about her Sun possibly adopting an ‘older sibling’ vibe earlier, they both swap their ‘age’ with each other sometimes. 

Both Moonbyul and Wheein are pretty easy going, but they’re also weigh down by the heavier placement in their charts such as Capricorn (Moonbyul) and Scorpio (Wheein) -- they’re subdued but in different ways. While Moonbyul is subdued in a pacifying, more grounded nature Wheein is quiet/constricted in trying to restrain herself and practice cautions. 

They’re both soft of self-disciplining themselves the same way, and has a harder time opening up about their feelings/thoughts or instigating deeper, emotional connection with other people if left to their own device. 

Now with Solar’s much more comforting Taurus Moon placement, Moonbyul’s Capricorn Sun feels naturally comforted being in her presence. At the same time, Wheein feels like she could relate. Scorpios and Taurus are sister signs, they share similar yet differentiating trait from one another that works like yin-yang. To Wheein, there’s a natural self-identification with Solar in the way they emotionally respond/come across. 

Remember the Decalcomanie mirror duo? Their artistic style aligns very nicely and so does their stage persona/aura. See their Moon, with Solar’s Taurus Moon there’s a feminine sensuality to her (Taurus is Venus ruled) whilst with Wheein’s Scorpio Moon there’s intense, kind of angsty, sexy magnetism to her. 

Pisces Venus (3rd Decan/Pluto/Scorpio)

Now I know Mamamoo are known for their out of their box concepts, strong bops and powerful vocal/styles. But if you go into their album and listen to some of the songs the members collab on or have, they’re often very soft and dreamy (’Da ra da’, ‘be calm (hwasa solo)’, ‘Easy’ is definitely a Pisces/Scorpio inspired song for sure) 

Both Wheein and Solar has this placement, Pisces Venus with Scorpio Decans has a magnetism to them that’s very feminine, dreamy but also soft and alluring. 

To add onto the earlier Pisces Venus segment, the difference between the two is how it’s working with their overall chart. In particular differentiating elements. 

Whilst Solar has literally zero fire sign in her chart, with Pisces in her Sun/Venus and a Taurus Moon- her overall temperament tends to come across as much more harmonious (Venus-influenced) than Wheein.

To the public, Solar seems more grounded and much less prone to reacting impulsively than Wheein (Aries often takes more initiative, much like the other fire signs) she can generally be more communicative and pleasantly smoothen out any miscommunication or situation (Gemini/Aquarius Placement) -- if the members ever react due to their emotions (Moonbyul would’ve been subtle, whilst Wheein would’ve just said it straight to their face) Solar’s quick to divert air-sign placements and generally harmonious earth-water would help soothe others a lot. 

At the same time, both Solar and Moonbyul can have a harder time expressing themselves externally. They’re much more scared of self-expression, or admitting their deeper self. Whilst Wheein has a need for doing that, and a need for others to respond the same way. 

She’s an pioneer and an inspiration to the more subdued and quick to deflect older members. Wheein’s main mood is to ‘fight’ the others are to ‘flight’. She can often feel personally frustrated by their wishy washy behaviour, or not enough stimulation or ‘truthfulness’ 

Wheein literally has all the Mars influence in her chart, from her Aries placement down to her Scorpio Moon-- despite her Pisces working to soften them up, her Aries can be overpowering and takes the precedent over his softer, more sensitive placements. 

Now, since we’ve touched on artistry already with Solar. Let’s talk about Pisces Venus working in social relationships and romantic senses. 

With Pisces in Venus, social relationships tends to be based on artistry and visionary-based. They’re fascinated by those who has a light-hearted disposition to them, perhaps more than practical do-ers who doesn’t have a single ounce of sensitivity or connection to their inner selves. 

Pisces Venus is fascinated by what’s on the inside of a person. Not their achievements or their material possessions. They care more about the person’s capabilities to love. To give to others, or to show kindness and tolerance to those less fortunate than they are. 

Sometimes it can be about their goals and ambitions, but more than that it’s their vision. Whether they can do it or not, the Pisces Venus wants to give their unconditional support and love onto that person.

It can tend to be idealized, but with so much cautionary placements in Wheein’s chart this Pisces Venus tends to be exemplified with all the restricting factors her other placement has on her. Once she lets someone through, she lets them have her in her entirety. Often it can be toxic, if not balanced correctly, so learning to work through her Pisces by moderation and self-discipline can strengthen this placement and balance it in her chart. 

It might take a while for her to learn not to give too much of herself to someone, especially since Pisces is in a Decan with Scorpio that can make it confusing to moderate how much she should give with her emotional intensity. 

But letting her Pisces Venus develop in her overall nature, placing a focus or importance to it and making sure it gets a chance to shine in places where she might’ve used her Aries would help her lots.

Leo Mars (2nd Decan/Jupiter/Sagittarius)

With her Leo Mars in the 2nd Decan there’s a very strong emphasis sincerity being a part of how she responds to other people. She gives her honest opinion, and she expects the same treatment back. She wants respect, and she wants to be treated cordially. People who gossips behind other’s backs, or come to her with insincerity will face her wrath.

Now, Leos are also easily hurt. They’re affectionate signs, and they often tend to give alot to others that might hurt them in the end. Leo Mars reacts emotionally, often when their sense of self (Sun) is threatened they lash out immediately. 

Although they can hold a bit of a grudge if the problem isn’t fixed (no talking out afterwards) they can remain fixated in their hurt sometimes.

Leo Mars are instigator of an innocent skin-ship type, there’s not much of the childish charm Aries has but rather a kind of reserved, yet cuddly type of person in Leo.

They have to ‘vibe out’ the other person first before they instigate anything, and when they feel like the other is receptive to their physical affection-- they end up being really really cuddly bugs.

This depends on the appropriate time and place, Leo’s do have a face to uphold after all. If they feel like their physical affection is too public or too uncaring of others around them, they’ll shy away from it immediately.

They’re very self-aware, and very externally aware. Sometimes when Wheein seems a little shier than most it’s because her Leo Mars thinks the opportunity can be a risk, and she needs someone to do it for her. 

She likes receiving the same affection, as well attention. She gives them back in kind, sometimes a bit more reserved since Leos can be kind of awkward sometimes (yes! they can be).   

In the overall scope of the team so far, Wheein probably has a harder time feeling frustrated with the rest of the group/member due to how proactive her placements are. Fire-signs with two Water-sign placement makes one have this chaotic aura about them, like a storm incoming. With that Scorpio influence? It’s highly likely they’re intoxicating and possesses an inner power that scares those around them away.

She’s literally made up of ONLY Scorpio/Pisces in terms of water signs, and primarily Aries/Sagittarius. With zero air or earth in her, she’s more prone to externalizing her feelings through action and often find it frustrating to even talk about said feelings in the first place. 

Ahn Hyejin (Hwasa)  July 23,1995 (Jeonju, South Korea) 

“Why is she not a Leo?”

Once you draw up her chart (without her exact birth-time), she’s in last degree of the Cancer Sun before it shifts into Leo (29′49′). You can technically round it up, but it wouldn’t feel right for me to do so with her Sun Sign. I’m going to explain in more details what the 29-0 degrees Sun does, and perhaps this will help explain why Moonbyul is Like That and why Hwasa is Like This as well. 

Cancer Sun (Last Decan - Leo Sun 1st/Decan)/ Gemini Moon (2nd Decan/Venus/Libra)

Now with Cancer Sun in it’s last Decan she exhibits Pisces softer nature in her nature. There’s a need in these individuals to express themselves through artistry, it’s like a very lonely naiad who longs for the sea after being on land for so long. 

There’s a whimsical, romantic nature to her that longs for something. All the time. Pisces self-suffering comes through with this placement in Cancer, especially focusing on how self-tormented inner tension Cancer natives might have on themselves (restricted) the Pisces wants to be free from Cancer’s shell. They want to move around. And sometimes, escapism comes in the form of this Pisces nature running toward Leo instead.

It’s so? interesting to look at the Sun entering a new house because the spectrum that all the sign has can be seen so much easier. With Cancer’s hold on itself loosening the Pisces nature escapes them to the next sign, individual can often ‘hide’ themselves (very Cancer of them) through a Leo demeanor/outer shell. Sometimes out-doing the Leo natives themselves.

What they don’t tend to realize immediately is that both Cancer, Pisces and Leos share similar traits within themselves as well. The nurturing nature of Cancer combined with Pisces romantic lens and Leo’s affectionate side turns the individual into someone who has strong ties to being emotionally bonded and much more in touch with themselves, wanting to express this harmonious quality outward and have it reflected back onto them from their friends/associates as well (Leo needs responses)

With Pisces Neptune influence there can be a softer, more forgiving side to Hwasa’s less forgiving native Sun (Cancer or Leo). She can be obstinately stubborn and unforgiving one moment, and in the next very reflective and apologetic. Her Leo side won’t let her express this fully until they’re given certain cues from the other that it’s possible for a reconciliation. So it might cause a bit of inner tension within herself by struggling to push between her sign. 

Neptune talks about disillusionment and disguise, which might point to decorating her crab’s hard outer shell by appearing more ‘Leo’ to hide her inner sensitivity. Self-actualization and realization that she can have an abundance of all of these qualities within her and that its ok to be either is good for her. Disregarding her Cancer, more emotive and sensitive placement would only lead to repression of her emotions overall-- making her stoic and unresponsive sometimes. 

Like how we talked about Moonbyul’s 0 degrees Capricorn, Hwasa’s 29′ degrees Cancer also shifts into a transformative phase. But unlike the sober, varied fluctuating energy level that Moonbyul might go through (Cap-Sag) Hwasa has the softer Pisces helping her transition be a little smoother between Cancer-Leo (Sun-Trine-Pluto as well).

People with these placements (Cancer-Leo) in the 29 or 0 degrees have fluctuating mood and emotions. Often times they burst out crying or can start angrily crying without their own understanding of ‘why exactly’ at all. They’re much more dramatic, often flaring up the Leo dramatics and performance loving aura (self-confidence) in order to hide their softer, more sentimental side their Cancer has. They try so hard to hide their inner selves, yet at the same time they have a need to express themselves. The needier qualities to both Cancer and Leos wants affection, attention and love from those around them always (The Hwasa-Solar Kiss? Yes.)

Now with Gemini Moon in such a Libra, her emotions or sense of self is still pretty wacked. Her sun really just fucks her up sometimes with the disillusionment, and Gemini Moon often isn’t helping but does smoothen the ride out somewhat. 

Prone to just-- stopping her feelings and emotions and relying on external sources to live precariously through, they don’t tend to dwell on their own emotion but wants a great deal to sympathize with everyone else around them.

If a friend in need is crying, Gemini Moon with Libra Decan tries to sympathize with them emotionally/intellectually whilst often analyzing or not realizing how they actually feel about the situation the entire time.

There’s the nervous energy again, making them buzz buzz worried about everyone around them that they tend to neglect their own emotions.

Making sure that she steps back and evaluate what she’s really avoiding, figuring out her Sun and seeing past the cloud of fog Pisces might bring would really help her clear her Moon placement out as well.

With Gemini Moon natives there can be a sense of not exactly knowing who they are emotionally themselves. They know who they are-- intellectually. But they’re not very good ‘feelers’ or realizers and when cornered into hard hitting question about their deeper function they can be at lost on what to say/answer to. 

What they need to realize is that they can’t use their other placements to make up for this. Sure, activities and externalizing this way can be good to not keep inner tension-- yet at the same time, not knowing who they actually are or feeling lost within themselves will only cause further complications in the long run. 

Gemini Moon in 2nd Decan wants to see the better in people, the good in people and has a strong need for social relationship in her life. 

You can be sure that Hwasa’s need for companionship in her life (Gemini/Libra Decan) lead her to teaching Wheein how to open up multiple times (Cancer needs stability). She’s much more patience and tolerant than Wheein’s often is -- with her own emotions and with others (Aries/Scorpio).

Although she relates deeply to her friend’s plight and soft-hearted nature, she needs Wheein to talk about it in order for her to understand. Often times, Wheein can hold herself back from doing so causing frustration on both of their ends. If the relationship is to progress any further, they need to confront this area in their life. 

Cancer Mercury (3rd Decan/Neptune/Pisces)/ Cancer Venus (3rd Decan/Neptune/Pisces)

There’s just something so endearingly soft about Hwasa!!

Cancer Mercury tends to be softies, they have an ease at sensing out other’s emotions and adapting their sensitivity to fit the mood/setting of those around them. 

In a good aspect with her Venus (conjunct) her charming quality and better traits of Cancers are seen at the fore-front. She’s emotionally supportive of the girls, and silently encouraging when they need it.

Unlike Wheein’s enthusiastic huzzahs! Hwasa is more of the vibrating aura of sympathetic positivism to her. She has a kind look to her face, and often unused to kindness being shown back to her that her reactions are usually so genuine you want to love her even more (Cancer’s hard outer shell is there for a reason-- and it’s to protect the soft core from the rocks thrown at them). 

Cancer Mercury and Venus loves comfort, they’re more of the homey style of people. They don’t have to be addicted to material belongings in their home (homebodies) but rather they bring a sense of ease and comfort of being home wherever they go. Like crabs who carries their shell with them, there’s just something so caring about being invited to someone’s home and relaxing in their space?

Since her Cancer Mercury and Venus is influenced by Pisces, it really emphasizes on the softer, more nurturing side of Cancer in this placement.

Sure, Cancer Mercury/Venus can show moody, crabby behaviours. And are generally hard to get to know because of their cautious shell. But by being influenced through Pisces (and also her Sun-conjunct- Mercury-Venus) she really has the gift for gabs at sensing other people’s energy and smoothing out the harder edges through compassion and love.

Hwasa is just so nice to be around-- despite her numerous insecurity she might hide. The Cancer natives are worriers, often too receptive to others emotions and their external environment they can internalize and self-deprecate on themselves in such a way. If she’s hesitant to say something, it’s mostly because she has to ‘feel out’ the other person first, and then go in kindly with her Piesces Decan for a sense of compassion and understanding to her overall tone.

Comparable to Solar, they’re probably the two people who are best at handling the other two members. Solar’s Gemini/Aquarius/Pisces placement makes her verbalize and often explain these things intellectually to others. She understands how it feels and where it comes from, but is much more interested in doing something practical (Taurus) with the information (Aquarius Mercury). Hwasa on the other hand, is much more in tuned with the emotional side of the situation. 

Sometimes slower to react but often because she’s preoccupied with trying to string the words together correctly, she reaches out in a sympathetic manner and is often a great listeners to other’s plight whenever they want to actually talk about their feelings.

Cancer Mercury/Venus has to watch out for absorbing too many things all at once, they already have a  hard time generally trying to sort through their own emotions-- sometimes they take on way more than they could handle through others as well. 

The one good thing about this placement is that she knows and can recognize the emotions in others-- as she had felt them before in her own before. Often times when Moonbyul might’ve not realized she felt something, Hwasa is already tuned in and locked in on it. Moonbyul can stubbornly deny her feelings, procrastinate by joking around with Wheein, but eventually-- she’ll have to face it sometime when she needs to let it run out before it breaks her. Hwasa is possibly the best person at handling such a situation, and giving her emotional growth. Yet Moonbyul might find more comfort/instant connection to Solar before her, because of their Earth Sun- Moon placement that gives them some ground to stand on.

That’s not to say she doesn’t appreciate or like Hwasa, Moonbyul lacks water in her placements and would probably enjoy Hwasa’s company the most since they are just so different. Her Sagittarius placement is definitely intrigued by her, and wants to expand her horizon in this area as well. Since Hwasa is so in tune with her emotions and is extremely capable at bringing her thoughts/reactions into words and artistry, Moonbyul most likely feel so inspired by being around Hwasa. Possibly learns and asks her a lot in order to understand what it is she’s missing as well. 

Now let’s touch on Cancer Venus for a second. 

Cancer Venus natives cares alot for those they are close to. You can see it in the way she treats Wheein who’s the same age as her. She absorbs information about Wheein, sees her tics and her frustrations, but also notes on her development. Hwasa wants to care for the person, and there’s a lot of devotion and patience on her part that goes into that.

Wheein isn’t an easy person to love at all, especially with all her fire-placements that directly opposes Hwasa’s water placement. But remember what I said about Hwasa’s sun camourflaging as a Leo sometimes? Hwasa likes to see that reflected on Wheein. Fire draws her in, keeps her there. 

Its a sense of kinship in a very karmic way, since 29-0 degrees has that kind of energy, it’s probably a lot like  a mini SN and NN situation going on. Her overall journey in re-discovering her sun is a transformation in and off itself. Discovering her ego and finding her balance between the two, and realizing how to reach out for the Leo yet understand her Cancer. Wheein who embodies the fire-sign Leo Hwasa thinks ‘portrays’ who she is (”SN”) but at the same time, Hwasa brings a certain sensitivity that Wheein doesn’t have to her as a karmic soulmate as well (Cancer “NN”)

She’s dedicated in a way that Wheein might be scared to be. But at the same time, wants to reach out to. Hwasa has immense tolerance and patience for Wheein, in both her thoughts and her dedication for her. She understands and sympathizes (Cancer Mercury) Wheein’s emotion, but at the same time she needs that emotional connection back from her as well (Cancer Venus).

Hwasa’s made up of entirely water and air sign which is amazing. A soft and often sensitive baby who utilizes her communicative skills to connect and let out her feelings to those around her. With Wheein’s predominantly fire sign chart? You can be sure there’s instances where Wheein would’ve gotten frustrated with Hwasa’s inactivity (not enough ‘doing’) and doesn’t want to ‘talk’ about feelings sometimes.

They share different water sign traits from each other, with Wheein having Scorpio/Pisces influences on her and Hwasa’s Cancer they make up a whole on their own. Wheein’s absent sign in Cancer (the only piece she’s missing) she feels deeply attracted to and appreciative of Hwasa’s Cancer placements as well.  

Hwasa exudes a sense of sentimentality, comfort and care to those around her easily. Even when she’s not doing anything, that’s mostly Pisces Decan expansive behaviour in emanating that aura around her presence. 

She wants love, dedication and attention back-- for her recipients to care about her feelings/emotions more than her behaviours or words sometimes. There has to be a solid foundation for Cancer to be in, since they are creatures that wants to visit other people’s shells and homes as well right? Domestic and personal wholesomeness is important. And Hwasa probably feels comforted the most by Solar with her Taurus Moon.

Now, Having a Cancer Venus doesn’t take away from the fact that they can get easily hurt at all. In fact, they are not afraid of confrontations when they feel their emotions, thoughts or expressions aren’t met well. Remember the infamous fist-fight between Hwasa and Wheein? Wheein doesn’t have the patience for Hwasa’s love and feelings sometimes, Cancer’s heavier shell can be hard for the quick to walk Aries Mercury to handle, and Wheein probably said something that might’ve hurt Hwasa’s feelings. 

Hwasa isn’t the most known for being upfront or truthful about herself, even when she is very open and honest about everything else. She has her own self-discovering to do probably, and sometimes feels lost within herself can lash out or act irrationally that would piss Wheein off. God knows how many fights they’ve probably gotten into, but nonetheless they have deeper bonds keeping them together that minor trifle like this, doesn’t hinder their understanding of each other at all.

In fact, it might’ve really helped them. Since Wheein teaches Hwasa how to be open to her, to be open to herself. Hwasa’s Cancer feels that there’s a security and trust there-- in Wheein’s personal upfront and direct nature. She doesn’t have to vibe Wheein out, she can trust Wheein, and through time and experience of being together- they’ll learn better how to understand one another better and grow from each other. 

Now, onto skinship, Cancers are shy creature by nature. But if you instigate some care and affection into them. They’re very much prone to building and enthusiastically establish a bond with you that might last for life.

Remember that security is very important for them (4th house- domestic, home, family) physical affection and emotional receptiveness to their own thoughts/feelings really helps make them feel like you’re their support system. You’re their family in a way. And they feel comforted by being by you. It might involve a lot of cuddling,  or enclosing someone in their arms, snuggling people in like their shells that they keep on their back. It’s a literal symbolism of sharing their home/comfort with someone, and thus the person is accepted as ‘family’ or ‘part of their household’.

It’s actually pretty adorable since she has a good Mercury-Venus placement, therefore she can instigate affection more openly than say Wheein, Solar or Moonbyul since she has already ‘accepted them’ as family. She understands her need for security, and once she’s comfortable with her team, she snuggles them under her arm and is sentimentally ‘half-in love’ with them. 

Just becareful not to push her, or crank her up into her moodier emotions. Sometimes she just needs a snuggle, and other times it might be good to ask her how she feels or leave her alone for a while. 

Libra Mars (1st Decan)

In a peace loving sign such as Libra it can be incredibly hard for them to externalize themselves and their anger out fully. 

She might’ve had to resort to using her Cancer placements to make moodier lash out, passive aggressive behaviors or just straight up confrontation of others when her feelings are threatened.

Now when it comes to things that objectively matters, confronting an idea etc. Libra Mars are more prone to trying to rational why they should get mad than actually being mad. 

There’s a strong procrastination attitude in her here, that sometimes she uses as an escape from her Cancer placements. Leo’s ‘lazy’ nature? It might just be a Libra Mars if she’s really ticked off about something and wants to escape to think about it some more.

Prefers ‘through the grape vine’/’round about’ methods or acting like she doesn’t have any knowledge of what she’s being confronted about, she likes to rationalize and try to build the conversation in her favour- and doesn’t like being called out on her bullshit for it.

Thus, why Libra and Leo Mars in Wheein and Hwasa probably tends to clash a lot. Hwasa already exhibits so much Leo trait in her ego/persona placement, that Wheein-- being an actual Leo Mars, would often feel frustrated at her acting ‘fake’ or ‘innocent’ sometimes when she should’ve owned up to her mistakes.

Hwasa on the other hand would get her feelings hurt this way, and be all up in Wheein’s face because Libra/Cancer placements makes one very deflective and defensive about one’s position/feelings on certain things. 

Learning how to cope with Wheein would benefit her Libra Mars alot, since it deals with personal issues and not professional issues that she might have more luck trying to sneak by.

With Libra Mars, she prefers group settings and styles that revolve around charming those around her through her keen and often very harmonious quality to get things done. Doesn’t mean she doesn’t put in hard work, but it definitely helps amplifies her charming quality and her earlier mentioned Cancer Venus/Mercury into fixing any challenges that might’ve come in her way (see how her collabs artists are always so charmed by her? She’s so amazing at it too!There’s nothing wrong with being pacifistic, and there’s nothing wrong with being ‘nice’ to an extreme extent that doesn’t involve giving oneself away either!)

Now with Moonbyul’s Cancer Mars in retrograde, she often sympathizes with Hwasa’s plight. She might not understand it completely, but if Hwasa ever breaks down or cries about it (she probably does alot) Moonbyul takes on the supportive role in their relationship and listens as she just lets all her emotions out sometimes.

Solar’s Gemini Mars can get a little taken aback by how Libra Mars does something/get things done, since they don’t tend to have that certain charm about them and uses their communication skills in it’s barest form sometimes. She doesn’t understand, emotionally, where Hwasa is coming from. But knows that holding her will generally help with the situation anyways.

💕That’s it for the girls! I hope you’ve enjoyed the journey! I actually really like this format but it can take DAYS to finish! I’m hoping to do a deeper post on the individual members soon-- particularly Hwasa since I think I could’ve explained her a little bit better. Wheein might also be up as well. But for now, I’m working on a few posts and commissions so I’ll be slower to update next week! Thank you for waiting and I hope you look forward to their comeback!!!! 💕

[thekonnection82]

As promised, Mamamoo completes their year long project ‘Four Seasons Four Colors’ with the release of their ninth mini album ‘White Wind’ on March 14. ‘Four Seasons Four Colors’ had goals of building up Mamamoo’s artistic repertoire by exploring new sounds that are unexpected of the group. Using seasons and colors for the concept gives the quartet wide range to accomplish these goals. Reviewing the last two mini albums (‘Red Moon’ and ‘Blue;s’) have been awesome, and I felt obliged to post about the final piece of the project.

The concept for this album treats white as the blank canvas for Mamamoo to freely create an array of colors by using the colors they had showcased in the past, conceptually both primary and neon colors. Mamamoo pays homage to their start as they use their bright colors in a modernized way parallel to their jazzy, retro-pop concept of debut. The way they are bolder and cooler with the pop of neon gave me the essence of their previous releases under the primary colors. Even the album cover design used a gradient accent of blue and purple that reminded me of their mini album cover for ‘Purple’ that was released prior to this project, which they first expressed the concept of mixing colors to symbolize a new sound. With all this said and seeing the teasers, I wondered if they were in any way revisiting their old sound.

I’ll be quoting Mamamoo as they gave descriptions of each song in their highlight medley video.

Let’s get to it!

  ‘White Wind’ Album Art

  ‘Where R U’

R&B song that expresses the heart fluttering feelings of waiting for a destined lover, as if they’re playing hide-and-seek. 

This track took me by surprise by how airy and light the production was. The plucked chords reminded me of strings from the violin family, and the flute synth notes created a refreshing, dreamy sound. If you listen closely during the pre-chorus you can hear xylophones chiming in and it plays as a cute little accent. These parts gave me the feeling that I was probably going to transcend into heaven, but the guitar and the main beat helped balance out the mentioned parts  as if to keep listeners grounded. The vocals expressed well about wondering where their future lover is. Although Mamamoo sang lightly, they didn’t sound weak or broken but rather firm. The way the song ended felt abrupt and awkward, only to realize it emphasized the wonder that surrounded the repeated question.

  ‘Gogobebe’ (Title Track)

The song uses the ‘jijibee (…)’ from Kim Gunmo‘s ‘Jjanga‘ as a motif for the lyrics and melody. You will be able to see Mamamoo having fun and enjoying themselves without clinging to past loves or things that have happened. 

Mamamoo embodies a liberating dance track here. Solar and Hwasa have entrancing control of the refrain as it draws you in and encourages you to continue partying with the group. Wheein delivers her lines in a sassy and chic way that you can forget her soft side. Moonbyul, raps her self-written lines coolly and with ease, and I appreciate her parts had two differing tones. The chorus’ melody reminded me of R&B girl groups of the 1990’s, which gave a different kind of retro vibe (compared to their rookie funky-pop releases). Within the chorus, the line where the members sang in unison gives emphasis to the theme of letting everything go. Yet, I find the theme ironic when the arrangement and production of this song sounded like it was crafted carefully and intricately. I never would have thought the combination of reggaeton and this latin guitar riff would be tasteful. So this is a fun, colorful track that will make you move in any way as you please.

Check out ‘Jjanga‘ by Kim Gun Mo, who co-composed this track.

  ‘Waggy‘

Bossanova-style song that tickles your heart like a spring wind, and has witty lyrics. It’s a song that’s like listening to a friend who has fallen in love and can’t hide their heart fluttering excitement. 

When the simple instrumentals started playing, I already had good feelings towards this song as it sounded upbeat and sweet. ‘Waggy’ really oozes fluttering affection, perfect for the spring season. The vocals are charming as they sing like a fresh breeze, and bounced to the rhythm like animated springing flowers. Mamamoo’s “beagle” humor could not be avoided as they added cute but subtle animal sounds throughout the song. The trumpet solo was a nice, classy touch that rides along the track’s wholesomeness. This quaint song was a little reminiscent to their similar, but more relaxing bossa nova track called ‘My Hometown’ (2016). It was nice to hear Mamamoo do this style of song again as it reminded listeners of their strength in making something a little old sound new while maintaining their boisterous group personality. You can definitely see this come to life as they performed ‘Waggy’ on music shows as they dressed up in various costumes and finding amusement out of  Hwasa’s tsundere attitude.

  ‘25‘

…still clumsy at 25, missing her natural, pure younger days while still loving her own self now, a step closer to her dream by maturing strongly. 

Since Wheein holds the color and wind symbol for this project, ‘25’ is the album’s obligatory solo track. Knowing her discography, Wheein is usually the one being featured, or has had a rapper feature on her tracks. It was nice to hear Wheein sound relaxed yet her serious effort was still prevalent. Even co-writing this song, ‘25’ gives listeners a chance to hear a personal, introspective side of Wheein. Besides the lyrics, the smoothness and steady groove of this song gives a sense of nostalgia, especially for those who grew up with ‘90s-early 2000s R&B.  The simple arrangement of guitar and snap beats didn’t overshadow Wheein’s varying vocals as it expressed genuine gratitude. Mamamoo’s fanbase, or Moomoos, would find this track so obvious in style as they are familiar with her leaning towards R&B and soul. It’s a down-to-earth, chill song which acted as a nice break between the livelier songs throughout the album.

On the set of ‘You Hee-yeol’s Sketchbook’ .

Backstage at M Countdown.

  ‘Bad Bye‘

Pop slash R&B track that ardently expresses the painful feelings of not being able to accept an approaching breakup. As the farewell is too painful and bad, a ‘good bye’ is expressed as ‘bad bye’.

This song started off with sad piano notes and I assumed it would be Mamamoo’s classic pop-ballad like the way they performed on music show “Immortal Songs 2” or their diva-esque ‘I Miss You’ (2016). But the thought was immediately denied when the mid-tempo beat with brief pulsating synth high hats, rain drops as snaps, and deep basses came in. The vocals are strong throughout the song, even at their lowest, softest parts. The melody sounded distressing and reminiscent (again) of old-school pop slash R&B tracks of the early millennium. The arrangement briefly alters during Moonbyu’s first rap part, and I thought it was interesting how dark it felt. Overall, listeners can belt out their heartache with some rhythm and soul.

  ‘My star‘

It expresses ‘You are my star’ to someone who can’t be compared to anyone else. The heavy bass and trendy beat hit you powerfully. 

A few seconds of the intro created a dramatic mood. Mamamoo is definitely right when they say that this song hits you hard, especially since the heavy bass drives the song. To match the heavy bass’ booming energy, the vocals had to sound mighty and confident as well. Solar’s tone fits perfectly for this, and Hwasa’s raspiness added some texture as it stands out more when reaching for those loud, high notes. The rap sounded gritty and flowed rhythmically well even though it was so brief. I kind of expected the bridge to be totally toned down, but there were spurts of the resonant notes (in the background) that tells me the energy was not going to be halted at any time. Kudos to Wheein who sprinkles the ending chorus with her falsettos. This song was very enjoyable and can uplift one’s mood.

  ‘4season (Outro)‘

It’s a song that brings Mamamoo’s ‘Four Seasons Four Color’ project into one. It has lyrics about each of the album themes, ‘moon, wind, flower, and sun’

This definitely ties up the ‘Four Seasons Four Colors’ project nicely. The arrangement felt warm and laid back, and it had me reminiscing of what Mamamoo tried to prove with this project for the past year. It’s parallel to their song ‘Paint Me’, but instead of talking about the colors they mention each season. Like how Mamamoo has described in their highlight medley, the outro encourages listeners and fans alike to continue on making memories with the group, which implied that just because the project is over, does not mean their musical ventures end.

Promoting to vote on M Countdown.

Promoting on Music Bank.

‘White Wind’ for the majority of the album reached the retro vibes in a way I did not expect. Rather than the funk and blues similar in their debut, Mamamoo took elements of 90s-2000s R&B pop and showed a more modernized confidence. It is a unique take of fusing old trends with the current trends of programmed music. I mostly enjoyed the diverse beats and production of this album, thanks to the magic provided by Cosmic Girl, and Rainbow Bridge World’s Cosmic Sound, Park Soo Wang, and hit maker CEO Kim Do Hoon. They were able to provide clean, vibrant backdrops while keeping Mamamoo’s vocals shining upfront. This EP also compiled the gists of previous albums: the freshness of spring like ‘Yellow Flower’, the bold and daring like ‘Red Moon’, and the chicness like ‘Blue;s’. Mixing these sounds gave Mamamoo more to paint with and it has produced vivid and entertaining tunes for any kind of listeners. 

  What do you think of ‘White Wind’? Comment your thoughts down below!

Take Our Poll

  Written by: Eliana L.

Sources: Mamamoo Facebook | Mamamoo Twitter | Mamamoo Youtube | TV-People Youtube | Mnet K-POP

Check out Mamamoo's newest album 'White Wind' ! As promised, Mamamoo completes their year long project ‘Four Seasons Four Colors’ with the release of their ninth mini album ‘

[crystalsnowmins]

Yoonmin Scenario #16

10k of I don’t know when to stop. But I hope y’all still read it. ——————— Omegaverse!AU, In which, Yoongi wants to have a second baby and Jimin feels insecure about their marriage, despite being mated. Their love story started this way: Yoongi met Jimin, felt the connection, went on dates and then fell for him. They got married not soon and before you know it, they had their first child, a baby girl. It seems like a typical love story, but it was a lot more than few lines. It may have gone something along those lines, but only Jimin and Yoongi know what really happened. Their story actually goes way back, like two years back when Yoongi was single and had no clue about a Park Jimin. Yoongi was (is), BigHit Ent.’s, one of the producers, occasionally releasing his mixtapes. He, along with Kim Namjoon, another BigHit producer, worked together for the idol groups and for the solo artists. Yoongi is an alpha, the concept of A/B/O is pretty much accepted in Korea, seen as there are hundreds and thousands of people like that. Although, the concept of same-gender love is still not acceptable to many people. They actually met when Namjoon persisted Yoongi to actually find someone and settle. Yoongi turned 30 not soon ago and Namjoon felt that he should find someone and stop holding himself in the studio.In his words, he felt bad for Yoongi. Yoongi disagreed that fact, saying he’s very happy with how his life is sailing. He likes being in his studio and working on the compositions. He has Holly in his life and the guy keeps him company when he’s at home. He doesn’t need someone because he doesn’t think he’ll be able to give them any time or commitment. But Namjoon and Hoseok persisted until he agreed to go on a date. He was more surprised when Hoseok said he already has an omega guy in his mind, or rather in his dance studio. Park Jimin, he is Hoseok’s dance partner sort of. He teaches modern and contemporary dance to the batches of the teen. Yoongi has seen him several times when he came to pick Hoseok. He never paid attention to the kid looking guy, although Park Jimin would always smile in his way. So when Hoseok showed him the photo of the guy, it was really easy to recognize him, with his big toothy smile and peace sign. Yoongi agreed only because the guy was cute. They met in a coffee shop, while Yoongi decided to arrive first and wait for the omega. He wasn’t really nervous because he wasn’t here to sweep Jimin off of his feet. It was just a casual meeting where Yoongi gets to decide if he wants to further take this date somewhere. Jimin arrived hastily and apologized to Yoongi for being late and looking dishevelled. To be honest, in order to impress Yoongi, he took his time to look best but when he saw the time, he hurried and hence his look. Yoongi doesn’t like non-punctuality, he hates being waited but he doesn’t mind cute guys looking apologetic. So he smiled timidly and asked Park Jimin to take a seat. While the guy was going over the menu, Yoongi carefully looked at him. Up close he was cuter. He has a very chubby face but a lean body and Yoongi doesn’t mind the duality, really. For all the times, Hoseok has set him up with someone, this time he did a good job. And don’t even get started on the omega’s smell. For some reason, it soothed Yoongi, perhaps because his own smell was muskier. But this omega’s smell was floral with the hint of citrus to balance the sweet smell. Yoongi could smell him and never find it irritating. 

Yoongi explained him the situation, so Jimin knows the depth of it. Jimin should also know what he’s getting himself into even though at the end Yoongi decides that he doesn’t feel the attraction towards him. Which is totally a lie. Jimin accepted that he wasn’t informed about the whole marriage part and he didn’t know this was an interview for it. With his tone, Yoongi knew the guy was not joking. He was genuinely kept in dark. Yoongi needed to change his friends. Yoongi didn’t want to get his chance of knowing Jimin end there. So he told him that they can take slow and have him court Jimin properly, which made Jimin turn completely red. Yoongi doesn’t even know where those words came out. He just knew that he likes the pretty omega’s face and his smell. Jimin was timid and easy to blush guy. Anything and everything made him smile. At the end of the day, they held hands and walked by the Han River. Yoongi dropped him home with a promise to see him soon. Next day, a very hyper and loud Hoseok entered Yoongi’s studio and congratulated him on his marriage. It attracted everyone’s attention soon enough and Namjoon came running to them. They both fought on being the best man until Yoongi literally kicked them out and said he wouldn’t get married anytime soon. Which was a lie again. Yoongi and Jimin met every twice a week and went on several dates, all arranged by Yoongi. He realized how anything could please Jimin easily. He thinks he likes how Jimin smiles, with his whole body thrown to Yoongi perhaps because Yoongi likes Jimin’s body on him. But honestly, his smile is so beautiful. His white pearly teeth on display and simultaneously hidden by his small fingers. He likes how he smiles with his eyes and form crescents. Yoongi realises he wanted to make Jimin smile more and because of him only. It felt like it was meant to be, everything with Jimin. How easily they got close together despite the times they have met. Yoongi felt at ease when he was with Jimin, he didn’t think about the studio or the number of tracks left to complete. With Jimin, he only thought of him. It was about three months after constant hidden meetings and exchange of small kisses, they decided to let everyone know. If it was in Yoongi’s hand, he wouldn’t even tell anyone, more so his friends. They were walking embarrassment. He doesn’t know how Jimin could only blush about it because Hoseok was his friend as well. But only Yoongi was embarrassed when they brought up the topic of marriage again and fought for best man’s post. Yoongi, from there on, thought to take it steady and slow and not let the public know about it yet. So Jimin is his boyfriend but he’s still not the one for marriage as per now. They still went on dates and kissed frequently. Yoongi liked how Jimin tasted, like his smell. He used to hate floral things or sweet taste but now he likes the taste of sweetness and okay, maybe he is biased. He likes how Jimin’s plump lip feel between his lips. He got used to sucking on his lower lips whenever Jimin would pay a visit to him in his office. They would make themselves comfortable on the office chair and make out. Yoongi did properly court him, he bought him expensive gifts which Jimin was against. He doesn’t like how Yoongi uses his money on him because Jimin’s tastes are basic and he can definitely live without Chanel or Gucci. It made Yoongi notice than Jimin was definitely not after his money, not that it was Yoongi’s thought at first place. Knowing Jimin’s preferences, he started buying little things that would make Jimin smile. Like Jimin really likes his rings. So Yoongi bought a lot for him, some customed and some just that would suit Jimin’s stubby but veiny hands. Yoongi would also send coffee to dance studio, sometimes for Jimin only (because he’s biased) but sometimes for everyone there. When it’s only Jimin, he would receive a call of complaint from Hoseok about how he feel unappreciated when he got them together. During any dance competitions or showcase, Yoongi always tries his best to attend but when he can’t, he makes sure that a bouquet of flower is delivered to Jimin and well... Hoseok too (because he has learnt from his mistakes). He always leaves a note of encouragement for Jimin, saying that Yoongi believes him and how he’s fun-fucking-tastic and better than everyone in dancing and P.S. please don’t tell Hoseok that. Although he wouldn’t make it to the show, Yoongi would take him out the very night for a late dinner. If it was a good showcase, Yoongi would see a very giggly Jimin talking about everything that happened. He wouldn’t shut up and honestly, Yoongi doesn’t mind it. When it’s a bad showcase, Yoongi would find a very sulky Jimin trying his hard to cheer up for him. He wouldn’t be sad for himself (although Yoongi knows Jimin blames himself half of the time) but he would be sad for those kids he taught and how they seem disappointed. Yoongi would take him home and cuddle him to sleep. He would only whisper sweet nothings in his ears and give words of encouragement. He would keep praising Jimin until he smiles and laughs again, pushing Yoongi away for exaggerating things. Jimin usually gets heats twice a year because he’s always on suppressants since he doesn’t have a mate and he didn’t stop taking even when he started going out with Yoongi. He knows they are taking slow and honestly, he’s not ready to sleep with Yoongi because it’s been so long since he has slept with someone. But being closer to Yoongi must have triggered his heat for an early comeback. So basically Jimin goes in heat and feels very embarrassed when Yoongi calls him to inquire about how come he didn’t reply to his messages and if he’s okay. He was in the middle of jerking when he had to stop and answer the goddamn call. It ended with a shame on Jimin’s part with how he was breathlessly speaking and whining about his heat to Yoongi. He didn’t ask for Yoongi’s help and Yoongi understood that Jimin is not ready as well. Yoongi has slept many times, so he’s confident in his ability but when it comes to Jimin, he doesn’t know shit. So it’s good that Jimin doesn’t ask for help. Honestly, Yoongi hasn’t been with an omega in the heat but he knows how it works and he doesn’t want to hurt Jimin so it’s good the latter didn’t ask him to come right away. But goddamn his speech! It makes Yoongi’s heart clench with the need to be near his omega and help him out through the trouble. He wants to hear those wanton whines and moans from Jimin’s mouth and his breathless pleas. Yoongi bets Jimin would be pretty all laid out for him. He knows it’s the animal in him speaking but he still wants to be near Jimin. Yoongi doesn’t really believe in old myths of A/B/O dynamics but now that he thinks about it, he must be the bond that’s been created between them after staying so close for months. Yoongi helps himself with his hands. He doesn’t bother Jimin because he thinks if he calls him then he will not be able to control himself. So instead he goes to his apartment on the third day of Jimin’s heat. He obviously doesn’t expect Jimin to open the door but he was still surprised when Taehyung does. He doesn’t want to think negative right now. Taehyung is a beta so it’s better than another alpha in the apartment. But there’s a nagging question in the back of his mind about why Taehyung is here and if it’s answer is right, then he doesn’t want to confirm with Taehyung that he’s been here to help Jimin through his heat. He just hands over the snacks he bought for Jimin. He heard that omegas get pretty tired and hungry, so he hopes the snacks he has brought could help Jimin. Taehyung accepts and Yoongi looks behind him to see any chance of Jimin being out of bed. Usually, omegas have their heats for 3-4 days maximum and it’s already the 3rd day. He could clearly smell Jimin, the floral smell of citrus and something else, arousal, lingering in the air. “He was calling for you,” Taehyung informs and gets his attention. “But that doesn’t mean, he wanted you like you know, he want-,” “Yeah, I know,” Yoongi cuts him, feels superior to know that Jimin was calling his name during his heat. “I’m only here so I can send those alphas off,” Yoongi confusingly looks at him, “As you can see, Jimin’s smell is too strong during his heats and there are many unmated alphas in the building, so when they smell omega in heat, they follow the smell and scratch the door like a hungry cat, ironically,” He informs Yoongi. Even when the older was down in the lobby, he could smell his omega’s heat. “So don’t worry, because I don’t help Jimin with his heats and you can stop plotting murder against me,” He winks at Yoongi for catching him red-handed. Yoongi flusteredly opens his mouth, “I was-wasn’t-,” Taehyung stops him. “I’m just here to send those alphas off, I’m quite strong myself,” And then he shows off his muscles which is quite impressive if Yoongi says. “It irritates Jimin when an alpha is around and the need to mate gets stronger or rather a dick,” He informs unfiltered. “And Jimin hates casual. But this time, he wanted you, been saying your name, so an unknown alpha in this territory was too much for him,” Yoongi nods, taking in the information. He kinda hates the fact that Taehyung knows more about Jimin in heat than he does. He wants to be the one who knows what Jimin likes and what he doesn’t. “Anyway, I’ll keep this in Jimin’s room, you should get going before disaster happens,” He informs and by disaster he totally meant Yoongi pushing him away (because even though a scrawny alpha, Yoongi would definitely push him aside for Jimin) and reaching for Jimin who’s still in the last hours of his heat. Yoongi wanted to see Jimin once but he knows it’s a dangerous territory so he flusteredly makes his way out when he hears a loud moan of his name, it sounded like Jimin is in pain and in need of him. Taehyung assures him that Jimin is okay and he probably could smell him. Yoongi leaves before he could hear more moans of his name and really couldn’t do anything about it. Taehyung enters the room when he hears no more breathy whines and moans for a certain alpha because, to be honest, he doesn’t want to see his friend stuffing a large dildo in his asshole. One time was enough for scarring his life completely. It reeks of Jimin’s smell and if he was an alpha, he would have already popped a boner. Jimin has always smelt nice. He sees Jimin looking out the window and curling in his blanket. “Hey Jiminie,” Taehyung calls out and the said boy turns to look at his friend and smile. “Almost over now?” He asks and keeps aside the snacks Yoongi got for his boyfriend. “Almost,” Jimin whispers and rubs his eyes of sleep, “Yoongi hyung was here?” He asks curiously. “Yeah,” Taehyung informs and picks up the bag, “He brought you something to eat and drink,” Jimin lets himself smile while Taehyung rummages through the things and reads it out to him. “Did he say anything?” Jimin hopefully asks and accept an energy bar from Taehyung. “I think he got scared by my muscles,” Taehyung says and Jimin rolls his eyes playfully. “But I guess his words were conveyed by these,” He gestures to the plastic. Once Jimin was done eating and drinking something, Taehyung leaves him so he can go through his last few hours of heat. But before that Jimin decided to leave a message for Yoongi. 

To Boyfriend ❤️

 I got the snacks, hyung, I’ll eat it well and meet you soon. I missed you. ☹️☹️☹️

Jimin first said I love you to Yoongi when he came out of his heat. He realized it always has been there but never this strong. He was overwhelmed with the feeling of satisfaction and protection. Yoongi has always put him first in their relationship. Whenever Jimin wanted to meet him, despite being Yoongi’s busy schedule, the latter would make time for him and come. When he whispered those three words in the silence of Yoongi’s studio, it was magical to Yoongi. There was no spark thrown by tinker bells or someone singing in the choir behind him the same words. It was just them and yet it was magical. Yoongi had pulled him closer and kissed the living daylights out of him before whispering the same three words to younger. They got married a year later when Yoongi proposed Jimin in his Jeju house. He wanted to take Jimin somewhere away, somewhere private where there’s no disturbance of others. It wasn’t extravagant as Yoongi would have liked for Jimin because the latter likes basic things. It was just them. Jimin prepared a meal for them while Yoongi made sure the living room was set with flowers and candles lit. After the dinner when they moved to the living room, Yoongi asked Jimin to close his eyes as he had a surprise for him. Jimin did as told and when he opened his eyes back again, he found Yoongi on one knee with a velveteen, navy blue box in hand with anticipation. He knew what was happening and he gasped when Yoongi opened his mouth and proposed to him with a poetry he has written. Jimin has heard snippets of songs Yoongi has written and produced for him. Jimin has always demanded a song from Yoongi and the latter wrote hundreds of songs for his lover. Each song described Jimin perfectly, in words that nobody has ever told him. They were small but bigger than any songs to Jimin. So he shouldn’t be surprised at Yoongi’s capability, but yet again, the latter surprised him with his words. Jimin didn’t hesitate to say yes, he didn’t think about the fact that they have been together for only a year and Yoongi is taking it too soon. They knew this was it, they are it. He didn’t have any doubt regarding a future with Yoongi. They celebrated this new path in bed, with naked body tangled under the sheet and made love all night with fingers intertwined together. When Yoongi informed the engagement after they have returned from Jeju, he was absolutely speechless at their worry. Because at the beginning they wanted him to settle and marry someone but now they didn’t like the idea of them already engaged. Yoongi was angry and upset at his friends. He didn’t understand them. They shouted at each other, said nasty things until Namjoon decided to be elder and solve things. He carefully and patiently explained Yoongi why they think it’s a bad idea because it’s been one year only since they have met. Yoongi, on the other hand, explained to them that he definitely knows that Jimin is his mate, the one he’s supposed to spend his life with. He made Hoseok remember all the times he tried dating and didn’t feel the connection but with Jimin, it was instant because it’s meant to be and he wants to marry Jimin, have a life with Jimin, wants Jimin to have his pups and grow old with him. That day, Hoseok and Namjoon saw a passionate man. Yoongi was only passionate about his music, he was only satisfied with his music, he loved his music more than his life. But that day, they saw a different passion for something else or rather someone else. They couldn’t stop him, they wanted this as much for Yoongi. So they agreed with the whole thing, they know Yoongi knows what he’s doing. The day ended with Namjoon and Hoseok fighting over (again) who’s going to be the best man. They announced their engagement and got mixed reactions. Yoongi was used to the reactions, some were happy, a blessing for a new life with a new person. Some were sad because Yoongi oppa is taken and when will I find someone like him again? Some were disgusted with the news, cursed them and their new life. Yoongi was used to it but Jimin wasn’t. Even when Yoongi warned Jimin about not reading what netizens write in naver, the younger couldn't help himself. When Yoongi returned to their shared apartment (more so Yoongi’s apartment in Gangnam-du), he saw a very teary eyes Jimin crying on the balcony. Yoongi knew what was wrong when he saw the laptop on. He explained Jimin how they are just jealous of their relationship, that Yoongi has someone so special, so beautiful to spend the rest of his life. And that’s why, angrily, they have written all those things. He said that if they let few comments break them down, then how will they spend their lives when people criticize them at every turn? So instead they should be strong together and live a happier life. Because it’s them, it’s Yoongi and Jimin. They got married in Busan at a beach, as per Jimin’s shy wish he has asked Yoongi. It was a small celebration, just some very close family members and friends from work. Jimin looked so fucking beautiful in his tuxedo and Yoongi was almost in tears, knowing that he’ll get to spend time with this beautiful man. They read their own vows and to this date, Jimin complains that his vows were shitty compared to the poem Yoongi has written for him. It's safe to say that Jimin cried that day. They literally kissed during sunset. The reception was eventful, it was small but filled with happy people. They held hands throughout the whole event and danced. Jimin also prepared a small piece for Yoongi and performed. He took the help from Hoseok and Namjoon for the song and dance, while Taehyung controlled the power point playing in the background. Yoongi actually cried. It was embarrassing and he gets threatened by Hoseok every day, more like blackmailed that he will leak the video to the public. Whatever may have been netizens reaction during their engagement, when their wedding photo somehow leaked out, they had good comments and blessing, especially Jimin, looking ethereal and dreamy. Yoongi agreed because Jimin definitely feels like a dream that he would never wake up from. Their honeymoon was in Rome where they spent most of the time in bed, making love over and over again. Yoongi mated him there, bit into his neck to forever bond Jimin to him. Jimin had come hard while he bit into Yoongi’s shoulder to muffle his cries of pleasure. Nothing changed in their life when they got married, except their labels. They were still the same Yoongi and Jimin. They still woke up next to each other and admired each other until Jimin had to push Yoongi to prepare breakfast. They still went to their separate works and came home to each other. Yoongi was more than happy and wrote happy music rather than criticizing and cursing people. They announced their first baby after three months of being a happy couple. It was absolutely undecided and just happened. They were careless but they don’t regret the result, especially Jimin. It was fast for others but it was fine for Yoongi and Jimin. Jimin has terrible mood swings and he constantly threw up. He easily became lazy and left his unfinished work for Yoongi. He would curse at Yoongi and cry at the same time, he would ask Yoongi to love him but at the same time would hit Yoongi for even touching him. He would have terrible taste bud and cravings. He would send Yoongi far away to bring a particular food and by the time, Yoongi comes back, Jimin is not feeling it or sleeping. It made Yoongi irritated at several times. But he knew Jimin wasn’t doing it purposely. Sometimes Jimin would wake him up in the middle of the night and ask him to take a walk with him. They would wear the most comfortable clothes and go down to walk around the society. Anything to make Jimin happy and satisfied and the baby as well. Yoongi always talked to his baby so that the baby could get used to his voice. The baby may already have the instinct to be closer to Jimin after being inside of him so he wanted the baby to know him as well. Whenever he would return home from work and see Jimin procrastinating on the couch while munching, he would sit down and ask Jimin about his day then he would lift Jimin’s shirt and caresses his bulge tummy and talk to his baby girl about his day. Not even once, during Jimin’s pregnancy, Yoongi left him on his own. Yes, he did go to the studio and worked for his family but whenever Jimin called him to come home, Yoongi wouldn’t think twice and leave the office. Namjoon amusedly thinks that before, nothing would have made Yoongi leave the office but now a small call for Jimin have him running away from the office. They had their baby girl on 25th of August. Yoongi had cried once again while he held his baby. She was born healthy and Yoongi couldn’t be proud of Jimin for handling their baby girl well. They named her Min-Park Soyoon. It’s a long name but they made it work. Everybody was so fucking gone for her already. Namjoon and Hoseok fought for godfather post but eventually, Taehyung won even though he didn’t fight. Yoongi showered Jimin with kisses when he regains his conscious, he praised him and repeated ‘I love yous’ to his face. He gushed about their baby and how she’s the most beautiful person before Jimin. So yeah, he’s biased to his baby. It’s an understatement when Jimin says that Yoongi spoiled Soyoon. He bought her things every day even when she was not able to play them. He dressed her in expensive dresses and held her every day to the point that she would cry when Yoongi is not holding her. She was familiarized with Yoongi’s hold. She grew up healthy with uncles spoiling her as well. Jimin spoiled her as much because of course, it was their first child. Within two years, many things have changed. They got married and had a baby. Things were moving fast but Jimin always thought that things were going correctly. Yoongi and Jimin hardly fought. Yoongi couldn’t see his mate crying. It was like a stab to his heart when Jimin’s eyes would fill with tears and insecurities. So he never gave a reason for Jimin to cry. But they still had those married couple fights. Pay attention to me more, come to the home early, why was she getting all touchy with you, Yoongi? Are you doubting me? Which married couple doesn’t fight? It was after a year and half of Soyoon being born, that they thought they should try for another baby. Soyoon was an unexpected, wonderful surprise but this time they should plan for another baby. Soyoon has started walking on her feet readily, always running towards the door when someone comes, hugging her dad’s or uncles’ leg in greeting. She has also started speaking or more like blabbering words, copying her parents whenever she has the mood for it. Since in their friend circle, there’s no one yet married and have a baby, Soyoon feels alone at times being the only child. Yes, she has many people around to entertain her but Jimin thinks she can differentiate between people well. She is always eager to go to the playground and play with friends of her age. And she always fusses when it’s time to go. At home, she’s alone playing in front of the TV and when she gets bored, she just lays down in couch like a sloth (or like Yoongi). Jimin and Yoongi have both see the sign of feeling alone in their child but Yoongi was the first one to suggest and to be honest, Jimin also wants someone for his baby, but he isn’t sure anymore and it’s not easy to tell Yoongi. He has his own insecurities. When Jimin first got pregnant, he gained weight easily. He was fat from everywhere and couldn’t maintain his dancer weight even in the second month. He felt insecure being swollen from everywhere. Yoongi was there to let him know that it’s because he’s holding a life inside of him and it’s okay to grow weight, doesn’t mean Yoongi love him any less. In fact, he’s glowing so much that if it wasn’t Jimin’s and the baby’s safety, he would have taken him right there against the wall to show him. He did take him, but in bed, because no matter how unsexy it was to keep worrying about the baby during sex, Yoongi still wanted to tone the sex down. It took four months for Jimin to return back to his original weight. He always exercised in morning and went to the gym while Soyoon was fast asleep in her bed with her appa. When he lost weight, he noticed that his stretch marks stayed. He didn’t mind them much, it was a part of him now, and whenever he looked at them, he reminisces the time he had carried Soyoon. But he felt insecure when Yoongi had to see them while they had sex. It was shuddering moment whenever he would run his fingers over Jimin’s mark. He didn’t like his stretch marks when Yoongi sees them. It made him realise how unsexy he is and that this body is not his anymore or is changed. And Yoongi once fell in love with Jimin’s old body, full of muscles and abs. He knows he will gain weight and the stretch marks when he tries for another baby and it will be two times worse for his physical and mental being. Due to the operation, he had a scar on his stomach, a reminder of the day Soyoon was born. It’s pretty when Soyoon pulls his shirt up and draw over his stomach. She draws lines and hides the scar then, so Jimin doesn’t see it and that’s when it’s pretty. But he hates when Yoongi sees it because it’s a scar on his body and no matter how many times Yoongi kisses it, it will remain the same. The same stitches will be opened when he had to deliver a new baby and closed when it’s done. It won’t change no matter how many times they do it. Jimin’s body has gone ugly and he hates that fact. He wants to maintain his body and go back to his old self and body where Yoongi would admire and love his body all night. Of course, their sex life has toned down due to Soyoon being born and a light sleeper, but Jimin thinks that Yoongi doesn’t love his body, that he doesn’t like seeing those scars and bumps on his body and that’s why they have less sex. And it’s not like Yoongi can hold the baby because he’s an alpha. But he’s has been persistent with the new baby topic. He always gives subtle hints like, “Soyoon would love to have someone play with her,” or, “Imagine buying these matching clothes for our babies,” or, “She’s so smart, she would be able to take care of her sibling.” Jimin had only smiled but felt insecure and sad. He doesn’t know if he wants to go through those insecurities again and damage his body to the point Yoongi wouldn’t love him. Don’t get him wrong, he loves Soyoon more than his life and he loves babies generally, but when you have to carry them and give birth that could leave scar mentally and physically, it’s difficult for Jimin who’s a dancer and his income depends on his body. Yoongi earns more than they could desire but Jimin is independent and wouldn’t rely on Yoongi for things he can buy and do himself. It was another one of those nights where Yoongi brought the topic up again, being impatient with not hearing a solid answer. Yoongi crawls up to Jimin and kisses his forehead before he lays next to him. Jimin smiles and turn off his phone and turns to Yoongi, cuddling into him. They stay like this for few minutes, just scenting each other and pecking the skin they could find. Until Yoongi opens his mouth, “Jiminie…,” The said boy hums in response, eyes filling with sleep and body with the fatigue of today’s work. “You never gave me an answer for a second baby,” Yoongi informs. It makes Jimin’s eyes open in surprise, suddenly he’s not sleepy anymore. He hides his face in Yoongi’s chest listening to his mate heartbeat and hoping Yoongi will drop the topic thinking Jimin is asleep. But where’s the luck when you need one? “Are you avoiding the topic?” Yoongi asks him, moving away so he can see Jimin. The latter shakes his head no, he’s not avoiding nor he’s thinking about it. “Then why are you not answering?” Yoongi asks with a bite and Jimin knows his mate is getting irritated. Nowadays, it’s easier to make Yoongi angry. Jimin turns away from him and shows his back to Yoongi, curling into himself and trying to control his tears. He’s been on edge lately with Yoongi constantly talking about a second baby, it seems like his mate doesn’t understand what Jimin is feeling, the insecurities chewing him from inside. He couldn’t help himself so he cries silently, let his tears fall down on the pillow and bite his lips to stop any sort of noises that would give away his inner turmoil. And no matter how much Jimin tries to mask his noise, Yoongi is his mate. He would know what his mate his feeling. So he felt that little sting to his chest, a feeling of his mate being sad. Yoongi moves towards Jimin and slowly turns him. He comes face to face with a crying Jimin, trying to erase any evidence. “Jimin, what-,” “Yoongi, do you love me anymore?” Jimin cuts his off and asks the question out of blue. Although Yoongi has never ended the day without telling Jimin how much he loves him, Jimin just feels a lot alone in his thoughts. “Am I just an omega to give you babies?” He asks incredulously as he pushes Yoongi back and sits up. To say Yoongi is surprised, was an understatement. He can’t even form words as Jimin is spewing out and crying. “What am I, huh? Am I your husband or an omega so you could fuck? To give you babies whenever you desire?” Jimin wasn’t being rational, he was being selfish and throwing tantrum even worse than his pregnancy. He knew Yoongi doesn’t think of him like that, he wanted to even believe that but this second baby had taken a toll on his mental being and he can’t be rational right now. “Jimin, what are you even saying?” Yoongi asks worriedly and comes closer. He tries to cups Jimin’s cheek, but the latter slaps his hands away and cry on his knees. “Baby, look at me,” Yoongi calls and rests his hands on Jimin’s elbow, who thankfully doesn’t slap it away this time. “Have I ever given you the benefit of the doubt that I don’t love you anymore?” He asks as he racks his brain as well. Yoongi doesn’t know what he has done intentionally or unintentionally for Jimin to say that or even feel like that. He has always been there for Jimin whenever the latter needed him. He tries to come home early to his family and spend the weekend with them. He marks his love in Jimin’s skin every night and showers him with kisses every morning. Then where did he go wrong? What did he not understand or rather see? “No, you didn’t!” Jimin shakes his head no and looks up. Yoongi sees him all teary and snotty and red from crying. “Because you’re too busy thinking of having another baby!” He harshly says and looks away because he couldn’t see Yoongi looking at him intently. “You don’t want a baby?” Yoongi hesitantly ask. He has been asking Jimin for months now but he hasn’t gotten an answer out of him and he believes Jimin is not ready and he’s ready to understand that. But then he sees their daughter growing up alone and he can’t help but ask Jimin for another baby. “Is that important right now?” Jimin exasperatedly asks and Yoongi honestly doesn’t know what to say or do. “It’s not that,” He whispers, “It's not that I don’t want a baby, Yoongi,” He shakes his head. Jimin would be happy to have a new person in their life and it’s not Yoongi or Soyoon or the new possible baby, it’s Jimin. It’s his insecurities. They keep quiet for few minutes, just pondering over what happened few minutes prior and what to say next. Jimin sniffles thinking that if he tells Yoongi, then his mate would hate him, for even thinking of himself before his family. He doesn’t want that. They might have taken things a bit fast despite wanting to go slow, but Yoongi is the best thing that has ever happened to him and through their love, they have a beautiful daughter and he doesn’t want to lose Yoongi. “Fine,” Jimin mumbles and rubs his tears with sleeves before looking at Yoongi who immediately meet his gaze softly. “Let’s try for a baby,” He agrees even though he had to put a stone on his heart and if the outcome is positive, Jimin would be the guiltiest person on the planet. He hoped Yoongi would stop him, talk some sense into him, even yell at him for being vague but when he sees no movement from his mate, Jimin swallows back a sob and moves closer to Yoongi. He rests his hands on Yoongi broad shoulders and moves his head closer to kiss Yoongi hardly. The other, of course, reciprocate the kiss but doesn’t try to touch him. He’s disgusted by me, Jimin thinks. Jimin tries not to cry during their make out because it would be gross and total dampening of mood he’s trying to make up. Finally, Yoongi rests his hands on Jimin’s hips and kiss back vigorously, almost angrily. Jimin doesn’t want to lose Yoongi, so he’ll give him a child and do whatever Yoongi wants out from him. He shuts his eyes tightly as they invade each other’s mouth. Sex has always been great for them. It has always been overpowering and fucking amazing, Yoongi makes Jimin sees stars every time they have sex and Jimin always look forward to a sexy night. But now, it feels hollow and Jimin doesn’t want to do it, he wants to put a hand on Yoongi’s chest and push him away and stop the progress. But the desire to keep Yoongi to him is overpowering. “F-fuck me,” Jimin stutteringly breathes out, feeling nervous like he did when they first had sex. Something must have snapped in Yoongi’s mind because in next minute, he’s pushing Jimin back forcefully and the latter falls on his back on the bed. He surprisingly looks at Yoongi and wonders what happened. “What the fuck is wrong with you?” Yoongi hisses and rubs his lips with the back of his hand. Jimin sees the action and wills himself to not cry again. “I thou-thought you wanted to try for a ba-baby?” Jimin stutters out, sitting up and questioningly looks at Yoongi for an answer. Yoongi pinches the bridge of his nose and clenches his jaws, just scaring Jimin more. “I didn’t-I don’t-,” As he raises his head up, he sees a sight he has never seen before. A scared Jimin who just flinched when Yoongi looked at him. He could clearly see the fear in his eyes and hear the loud beating of his heart. Yoongi swallows and closes his eyes as he tries to calm himself. When he looks up at him again, he has a soft gaze and hopes Jimin sees it too. Yoongi wants to understand where they have miscommunicated, why did Jimin need to throw himself at Yoongi for sex, why is Jimin crying, why is Jimin so scared of him. He wanted to know and ask him but he’s worried he’ll scare Jimin more. “Come here,” Yoongi softly says and pats his lap. Jimin looks at the invitation, almost hesitant, “Please baby,” Yoongi pleads and nods. Jimin moves to him cautiously as if to not try and get Yoongi mad at him more. He sits on Yoongi’s lap stiffly and looks anywhere but at Yoongi’s face who’s looking at him. “Relax,” Yoongi whispers and leaves a kiss on his chin. Jimin clutches at Yoongi’s shoulder tightly and tries to relax on his mate’s lap. “And talk to me, tell me what you’re going through, what you’re thinking. Everything that’s upsetting you, especially everything upsetting you because of me. Whenever you’re ready, talk to me,” Yoongi softly mumbles so that he doesn’t trigger Jimin. Jimin is still not ready to look at him but Yoongi is trying to read Jimin through his face. The boy on the lap doesn’t speak for few minutes, gathering his thoughts and wondering if he told Yoongi his reasons, would it be a good idea? Would Yoongi get angry and call him selfish? Would Yoongi understand and drop the topic? Yoongi rubs his hand up and down on Jimin’s back trying to relax him while his other hand, opens Jimin’s fisted hands and takes one in his hold. Jimin looks at their intertwined fingers and clenches his jaw. “It’s not-,” He starts and swallows a breath. “It’s not you,” He shakes his head no, wanting Yoongi to understand that Jimin didn’t want to hurt him, it wasn’t his intention to make Yoongi doubt his love for Jimin. “Yoongi-,” Jimin stutters and looks at his mate, fresh tears building up in his eyes. “It’s okay, angel,” Yoongi assures and take both his hands before kissing his knuckles. “It’s okay,” He reassures. “It’s hard,” Jimin continues, “It’s hard trying to grow a baby in you and giving birth,” He says and thinks about Soyoon again and the time they spent together as one. “I know,” Yoongi says and smiles softly. “It leaves marks on your body as a reminder of what happened,” He shakes his head and let a tear fall down on their intertwined hands. Coincidentally, Yoongi brushes at the stretch marks on his hips which stiffens Jimin who thinks Yoongi knows what he’s talking about. “And I don’t mind them, because it’s a reminder of the beautiful time Soyoon and I spent,” Jimin let himself smile through his tears and Yoongi squeezes his hand in comfort. “But-,” He clenches his eyes shut and the tears roll down softly on his skin. “God, this is so bad-,” He tries to move back, disgusted by his thoughts. But Yoongi holds him strongly and doesn’t let him leave. Jimin looks at him with sadness and stays there as Yoongi likes it. “What is it?” He asks softly. “What’s bothering you?” “I have stretch marks almost everywhere on my body and I have a huge stitch in my stomach and I feel so...I feel so ugly looking at them, Yoongi,” He breaks down and hides his face in Yoongi’s shoulder as he cries. “Oh, baby,” Yoongi whispers and he runs his fingers through Jimin’s hair. “It’s so bad to look at them every morning and know that it’s going to stay like that forever,” He hiccups and moves his head away from Yoongi’s shoulder. Yoongi rubs his tears away and caresses his cheek, “And what worse is that I feel ashamed of them even when I know it’s because I was carrying our baby and I shouldn’t be ashamed of it. I should be proud but I can’t,” He shakes his head no and whimpers when Yoongi tries to shush him. “And when we have a second baby, there will be more stretch marks, I’ll grow fat again and the stitches will be reopened and closed again, it’s going to leave a bigger scar on me,” Jimin tells him. He doesn’t shut up, he just lets everything out he’s been feeling for months. He knows Yoongi wouldn’t judge him but he can’t help think that Yoongi hates him a little now. He should, he has to. “I want to have kids with you, hyung but I’m scared for my body. Is it bad that I’m thinking like this?” He questions Yoongi and looks directly into his eyes. “It’s not,” Yoongi assures him. “It is, me being ashamed of these marks is like me being ashamed of Soyoon.” He could never think like that. He’s not ashamed of the last three years he had with Yoongi or Soyoon. He would take a bullet for them. “What kind of a parent would be ashamed of the scars their child left them?” He mumbles, mostly to himself. “I hate when you look at them, it disgusts me so it should disgust you as well,” He scrunches his face in disgust, thinking about the times Yoongi left kisses on his stretch marks. They are hideous. “I know you love me, I feel it and not a day goes without you telling me that, so I know it,” Jimin smiles sadly, “But it’s impossible not to think why you still love me. I have these ugly scars over my body, I had an operation done on my body and you were there to see it and despite everything, you still print your love into my body every time. I hate that you have to see this ugly side of me.” The memories of it bring fresh tears to Jimin’s eyes. “This is not the body you fell in love with or cared every night. And I hate that, Yoongi. I absolutely hate my body and for what it has become. I used to look after my body, make sure it’s fit for dancing but no it’s just a body full of scars.” Jimin hates himself more because how dare he thinks like that. These are the scars Soyoon left to him when she came to this world, these are memories of them and how dare he feels ashamed of them. “I know you love me and you show it, but I don’t feel like you do. You didn’t touch me the whole week and I understand it’s because you had an album due, so you were busy and came home tired. And I can’t even let you touch me because of my scars. I’m scared,” He whispers the last sentence. “Why?” Yoongi whispers back and it felt like Jimin was only talking to himself all this time because Yoongi was being so quiet. “I’m scared that when I get more and you carefully see them, you’ll see how ugly they are and that my body is not as beautiful as you thought. And you’ll stop...stop loving me, my body and...and that you’ll find someone without a scar, without problems and insecurities,” Jimin shakes his head the umpteenth time that night. And so maybe he has heard of stories of omega being left alone after giving birth to few babies. Soyoon goes to daycare when Jimin and Yoongi have to work, those days, Jimin usually picks Soyoon and while waiting for her to play around the playground one more round, he hears many stories from omega mothers (who are also waiting for their children). They told him about few omegas that were cheated behind their back by their mate because their body didn’t allure their mate anymore. They couldn’t even leave with the kids because of the bond, so they pretended to be oblivious of their mates cheating on them. They didn’t know the pain of feeling unloved and hearing lies from their partner would be more than the pain of leaving everything behind, dying through the weakened bong. Jimin knew he shouldn’t have heard these stories for they bring doubts in your own relationship. He knows Yoongi would never cheat on him, he’s not that kind of guy but now that Jimin’s body has changed, he can’t help but feel rotten fruit, that was brought to be used before but can’t be used now anymore and Yoongi has to buy a new one. Yoongi stays quiet and makes Jimin more anxious. Jimin thinks he has said enough, that he has let out everything that was eating him alive. So he tries to move back and sit on the bed, Yoongi allows that, leaving his hold which entirely breaks Jimin. “You hate me, don’t you?” Jimin asks, biting his lips to stop himself from crying like a pathetic omega. “Yoongi, please...I’m sorry, don’t hate me, please,” He begs pathetically as he drops his head on Yoongi’s shoulder and holds his hand. “I can’t have you hate me, please. I’ll be better for you and for Soyoon and...and-and I'm ready for another baby, just please don’t leave me,” Jimin cries hysterically in Yoongi’s shoulder and begs him to give him another chance, to make things right and that he’ll do whatever Yoongi wants, just don’t leave him. He’ll love their new baby without feeling guilty or ashamed. And that he’s sorry, he’s really sorry, he loves them, he loves him. He blabbers and holds tightly his hands. Yoongi takes his hand away from Jimin’s tight hold and Jimin instantly feels his world crashing down. But then he feels a warm pair of hands cupping his cheeks and making him look up. “I didn’t know you felt that way,” Yoongi says with furrow marred on his forehead. “I don’t… I don’t,” Jimin lies and holds Yoongi’s hands to his cheeks. “Shh,” Yoongi shushes him and rubs his tears. Jimin chants please, please, please don’t hate me as Yoongi cleans his face of tears and snot. “I’m-I am so-,” “Jimin what did I tell you when we first met?” Yoongi suddenly asks and Jimin looks confusingly at him through his tears. Jimin racks his brain for their first meeting in the coffee shop. He never forgets their first. “That it’s fine that I’m late?” He tentatively asks and Yoongi smiles fondly. “No, angel,” He shakes his head and takes Jimin’s hand in his own. “At the end of the meeting,” He reminds and Jimin thinks again. He doesn’t remember much of their conversation now. He still remembers how awestruck he was to know and see that Agust D wanted to go on a blind date with him, well not really a blind date. When Jimin couldn’t seem to answer, Yoongi does for him, “I said that I think you are beautiful and I would like to meet you again,” Yoongi expectantly looks at him and Jimin nods remembering bits and pieces. He remembers Yoongi telling about the whole marriage thing and Jimin being shocked by the whole news. He thought he needed to marry Yoongi out of contract or something. But Yoongi assures him that they could go on dates and see where things can go. He does remember Yoongi calling him beautiful because the boy couldn’t shut up about it to Taehyung. “Did I see your body that time?” He asks. Jimin shakes his head no. “Did I know you before we met the first time?” Jimin shakes his head no. “So did I see your body before then?” Jimin shakes his head no. “And do you remember when we had sex first?” Jimin blushes at the question. But his already red face from crying covers up the blush so Yoongi doesn’t know. He nods his head. “I was scared to have sex,” This time Jimin reminds him and Yoongi nods for him to continue. “So you immediately stopped,” He says. Jimin clearly remembers that as well. They were almost in the middle of it when Jimin couldn’t do it because he was scared. He didn’t have sex for so long and having sex with someone you like was so overwhelming for him, that he had to stop Yoongi before they could go further. He thought he was ready mentally but he wasn’t, he was ashamed of the way his body was producing slick by Yoongi’s few fleeting touches, which was a good thing, a clear indication that he was turned on, but it felt like his body wasn’t in control and he didn’t like it. It felt embarrassing. When he stopped Yoongi, the latter immediately stopped his ministrations and draped the blanket over his naked body before asking what happened. Jimin realises that it wasn’t about his body that time as well. Yoongi didn’t have to ask further because he knew Jimin was thinking about it. He moves closer, “And when I mated you, do you remember that?” Yoongi whispers. Jimin nods. That night in Rome, it was the most blissful night Jimin had. Yoongi didn’t push him for mating, he left the decision on Jimin. He only said that he wants them to be connected by the soul for the rest of their lives. That night even though Yoongi praised and cared for his body all night, Jimin thinks it was more that Yoongi wanting his body for the rest of the life. It was about being connected in every way possible, being one, being them. “What about during my ruts or your heats?” Yoongi asks, with no bite, just a gentle whisper. It makes Jimin bite his lips and shyly looks away because those times are quite wild. They could get wild and savour each other’s body all day all night but Yoongi has always looked after Jimin those times. He would be careful even though he wanted to rip him apart. He would always ask about how’s Jimin is doing and would feed him and have him rest for a long time. Ruts are difficult and both of them knows. Yoongi is extra careful those times, he holds back even when Jimin doesn’t want him to. He wants to pleasure Yoongi as much as Yoongi pleasures him during his heats. Yoongi reminds him that he’s not just a hole to fuck. No matter what, Yoongi doesn't let his animalistic side gets the best of him and degrade Jimin in any way that could hurt him mentally. He’s always thoughtful. Jimin nods at that. “And when I wrote those songs about you?” Yoongi has written several snippets for him and some of them were also made into songs and into an album, of course with changes but it will always remain Jimin’s song. None of his songs talked about Jimin’s body or anything nasty rap stuff. Yoongi has always talked about how Jimin’s eyes hold everyone’s happiness and his smile makes sun jealous because it’s bright and a start of a new morning for Yoongi. How Jimin’s giggle is the breath of fresh air that Yoongi breaths to live. It was always about what Jimin’s hold inside. Jimin nods. “And when you showed me Soyoon kicking inside?” Yoongi cried that day and blamed it on the air. He had kissed his belly for hours, talked to Soyoon and his voice made their daughter kick Jimin harder as if trying to reach her dad. It had hurt when she kicked and they had to make several runs to the bathroom but when the night dawned on them, Yoongi looked so lovingly at him and whispered how much he loves Jimin that his hurt would burst out, honestly. And how he’s so fucking beautiful and his. When Jimin demanded sex during his pregnancy, Yoongi was being such a prude because he was worried. But Jimin can be a brat and get his way. Nonetheless, Yoongi has never said him no for anything. When they had sex, Yoongi was careful with Jimin as if the latter would fall to crumbles. He didn’t push Yoongi to go faster and let himself enjoy whatever Yoongi was giving him. He saw how lovingly Yoongi caressed and looked at his bump. When their eyes met, Yoongi said how beautiful Jimin is and he’s fucking luckiest to have him and he feels proud that Jimin is his, his soulmate, his lover, his forever. Jimin nods again, feeling heavy and eyes burning with tears. “And when we had Soyoon?” Jimin believes that even if gets amnesia in his old age, he won’t ever forget the time they had Soyoon in this world. Yoongi once again cried as Taehyung had informed him. Jimin passed out due to anaesthesia. When he woke up, Yoongi was beside him, looking at him and brushing his hair. He greeted him with a smile and nodded in his way. He gushed about their daughter to Jimin and told him that he’s an incredible person, that Yoongi is so proud of him and that Yoongi will take care of them now. He will use his last breath to make sure they are happy, to make sure that Jimin knows what he’s worth to Yoongi. They had cried again while resting their forehead against each other. Yoongi repeated ‘I love yous’ in Jimin’s mouth. “I’m sorry,” Jimin break down again after remembering all the times Yoongi has put him first and made him feel loved. “Yoongi, I’m sorry,” He scrambles to Yoongi’s lap again and cries in his chest while the latter shushes him. “I didn’t fall in love with your body, Jimin. I fell in love with the person you are, the amount of happiness you have given me in these past years, I haven’t gotten this much happiness in my thirty years of life,” Jimin looks up at him and Yoongi smiles at his mate. “I don’t mind that your body is tethered or scarred, I will love you no matter. Nothing and nobody will change that, not even you.” Jimin chuckles through tears and cups Yoongi’s cheeks. “When I see your scars, I feel proud of you, baby, so proud. I don’t care if you don’t have abs, I will still love your body and you,” Yoongi smiles and rubs Jimin’s tears for his. “You believe me?” “I love you,” Jimin says instead and kisses Yoongi who brings him closer and hugs tightly. “If you don’t want to have another child, then we don’t have to, okay? I’ll respect your decision,” Yoongi says after breaking the messy kissed. “It’s not that I don’t want to…-,” “Then whenever you are ready,” Yoongi smiles assuringly, letting Jimin know that he’s not upset with his decision. “Okay,” Jimin agrees and kisses Yoongi again. “I love you and Soyoon,” He whispers. “I love you and I’m pretty sure Soyoon does too,” He smiles. They lay down on the bed and face each other. “Stop crying, you’ll get sick,” Yoongi scolds. Jimin eventually does stop crying and just looks at Yoongi, wondering how did he get lucky. Yoongi has always expressed his love shamelessly to Jimin but he thinks that he’s the lucky one in their family. He falls asleep like that, with a face of Yoongi imprinted in his mind. Jimin declares a new baby on way after two months. Yoongi took extra care of Jimin and let him know how much he loves his body every day. Soyoon drew with crayons on Jimin’s bulged stomach for his sibling. Jimin felt happy about his scars, he accepted them and it felt nice when Yoongi would kiss them in the silence of the night. Because those scars were his and the reminder of how two gorgeous children he had to carry at each time. They get a baby boy who honestly looked so much like Yoongi. They were happy with the small family they have built, without secrets or doubts and a family filled with so much love and care for each other, it would put others to shame. ———————— 

10k of I was feeling inspired and I love parents Yoonmin. And I’m really sorry for writing such a long scenario, I will try my best to write shorter ones next time. Also, I hate writing dialogues!

[takaraphoenix]

I believe you didn't talk about your opinion of Riverdale's season 2 yet. (You know, in it's entirety and not just of some scenes.) But now I'm left curious. What do you think of the rest of the season? And since you wanted to find out on your own: Did you manage to correctly identify the Black Hood before it was confirmed in the show?

Oooh. Oh, sorry. I just always post the excitement when something, ya know, exciting happens. Still unsure about lengthy ramblings that seem too off-topic from the blog. (Yes, I am still pretending this blog has a theme. Let me. xD)

Oh dear, how do I put all the things into words and in order?

To sum it up briefly as an intro: I’m disappointed.

Now, more in detail.

Starting with the things I liked. Which are significantly less than the things I disliked, hence the overall verdict.

Toni is an amazing character and I love her addition to the show. I just hope she will get her own plotline next season, because this season she was only there to either further Jughead’s plot or Cheryl’s. I’m also very eager to see Toni’s and Cheryl’s relationship unfold, because boy do I ship it hard.

I really enjoyed FP and Alice Cooper’s development this season, much to my own surprise. Alice came out being one of my most hated characters first season, but I actually liked her semi-redemption arc and... I... somehow now ship her and FP? I am very disturbed by that, to be honest.

And... with that, we kind of reached the end of the things I enjoyed this season? Which, yeah, sad.

I didn’t like a single one of the main characters’ plotlines this season.

Archie and how his relationship with his father slowly came apart over the course of the season - despite it being semi-mended in the end, this whole arch seemed unnecessarily forced and in contrast to their portrayal in the first season.

Archie and starting his own fucking gang. TWICE.

Seriously. He gives Jughead shit for being a serpent, but then he goes ahead and starts his own gang. And the fucking names. Red Circle. Dark Circle. Wow. Such creativity, much awe.

Archie running after Hiram Lodge all season long was just... intensely disturbing to watch. He just allowed himself to be sucked in deeper and deeper.

So did Veronica and with her it annoyed me even more. First season Veronica seemed so much like the girl who was against her criminal father. And now she just... doubled down on the crime hard. And I genuinely don’t know what she was expecting? Because the girl acted like what happened was somehow a surprise or something in the end, when she turned against him again. Like. What... What did she think would happen...?

Then there was Betty’s plot.

I liked that she confided in Archie and her friends about the Black Hood and didn’t just do a solo gig. But her trying to get her brother and them just immediately accepting the creep into the family without so much as a fucking background check first.

And Jughead literally went from the sweet nerd with a blog to the fucking king of the gang. Like. Good lords, slow it down some. It seemed so incredibly rushed just how fast he came to accept the serpents as his family and the school as his home. I think that his “becoming a serpent and becoming king of the serpents” plot should have been stretched out over two seasons.

Cheryl’s plot was... so over the top too. Conversion camp? Her mom trying to murder grandma? And... her characterization was all over the place too. One second she is the Queen with the power-moves cutting her mom’s oxygen, the next she is the crying girl in the corner, weak and helpless. I mean, I get that with everything that happened last and this season to her, she wouldn’t be fully stable, but it really felt more like convenient writing. “Mh, we need more tension, so how about Cheryl is utterly helpless and defenseless in the next scene?” turning into “Oh but we could use a badass move, how about she just attacks the serial killer with her bow and arrows and without being the least bit intimidated?”.

Also Cheryl and Rose now living alone in the mansion... Honestly, instead of making her sick grandma her guardian, I think auntie Alice should have stepped up.

The relationship between Cheryl and Betty is really fascinating and I would genuinely enjoy seeing more of it. Like, having Cheryl move in with them, she can have Polly’s room. She would be forced to live a more down-to-Earth life.

The whole evil twin of her dad thing was really unnecessary. I mean. Seriously. It added absolutely nothing to the plot.

Just, overall, there was way too much going on this season for my taste.

And not just too much as in too many plotlines, also just... too dark, too deep, too heavy.

This show is indeed taking the Desperate Housewives route, but it hits it harder than I expected.

That is to say, the first season offers a genuinely intriguing, vaguely over-dramatic mystery that happens and that brings an unlikely band of protagonists together to solve it. Following seasons will so desperately try to top it that the dramatic event is completely blown out of proportions and loses absolutely all grasp on reality.

And that’s what happened this season.

We get a serial killer. And the mafia. And a psycho imposter brother. And an evil twin. And a conversion camp. And a gang war. And a serial rapist. And a drug problem.

That’s just too many “and”s.

First season worked perfectly. It had that one mystery that they had to solve and then some sub-plots around it. That mystery was one murder.

Now, to your other question regarding the Black Hood: HONESTLY HALF THE TIME I FORGET THAT HE IS A CHARACTER ON THIS SHOW.

Hal is so bland and so unimportant. When he made his first appearance this season, I legit went “OH right Alice has a husband! Ooops!”.

I figured it out at one point, but then they went misdirection with that second, or third, I lost count, Black Hood and I grew doubtful because why the fuck.

Last season, with daddy Blossom, it took me really long to figure it out. But when it was revealed, it was a thing that made sense. They set the mystery up so you had to work to figure it out, but it made sense plotwise.

This one? They purposefully wrote it so it doesn’t make sense.

There is no legit motive. They retconned some “Oh by the way his dad was a murderer but he pinned it on someone else and momma brainwashed him and Betty’s words in the last season finale were a trigger to turn him into a serial killer” so hard that it’s just pathetic.

And how he conveniently managed to stop killing when he got it pinned on someone else. That was literally only plot-convenience to make the viewer believe they got the right guy, because Hal had no logical motivation to stop killing. It was never about hiding his crimes? He literally wrote letters and made phone-calls and flaunted it in everybody’s face, why would he find a scapegoat and then stop killing? That’s just... bullshit. He should have, logically speaking, gone after like Hiram Lodge or some other scumbag criminal.

Nothing about that shit could have been guessed.

I mean, I did guess that Hal would be the son of the murderer. Or the one surviving child from the murder. But then they put the janitor in and killed that.

Last season’s mystery came natural. This one was forced in every way of the word.

That just completely took the fun out of it for me.

Well, that and the sheer amount of cruelty and brutality this season. There was no fun this season. Last season still had its lighthearted moments. This one didn’t.

It’s not just taking a bad Desperate Housewives route, that route is crossing streets with the bad Teen Wolf route of going grittier and darker and removing all color and fun from something that used to have color and fun and then somehow expecting that to be good. It is not. It never will be.

Either make something gritty and dark from the get-go so it attracts the right crowd of people, or make something that has jokes and lightheartedness in it and embrace that. But don’t attempt a genre-change like that. It’s a failure.

The musical episode was really out of place for me too. It didn’t fit to the tone of this season at all. Fun musical stuff could have gone with last season. Not to mention the musical could have been Kevin’s plotline. But... Kevin kind of didn’t get a plotline at all. He got one episode of musical thrown his way and that vague shit about him fucking in the woods and that was, essentially, it.

I am also not a hundred percent sure; did Betty and Jughead actually fuck or just make out...? I usually look away when they start undressing on screen and only look up again when the scene is over. I fail to see any reason for sex scenes at all, period, in literally any show, but especially so in a show about supposed teenagers? It’s just... weird for me. But if they did, fuck you show. I want asexual Jughead. Also, this ship has zero chemistry.

And can someone maybe get Betty a therapist now? Last season with her turning into psycho Betty with the fucking wig was already Really Disturbing, but she doubled down on that hard this season? And? Is she supposed to have some form of... personality disorder? Is that intentional? Either way, she helped cover up a murder this season and got psychologically tortured by her father who is a serial killer, so yeah please get her professional help.

So, yeah. That’s it.

I found this season too forced, too dark and too brutal and if the show doubles down on those elements with the same rate that it did from season 1 to season 2, then season 3 is going to be DCEU levels of dark and gritty.

I really hope they will slow down and that they will start remembering that you don’t have to rush from one traumatic, brutal event to the next murder to the next attempted rape and so on, but that you can... pause in between and put something more light in, to even things out. How do writers keep forgetting that...?

[linoholic]

Model!Hyungwonho

Requested: Nope, though I lowkey was going to request this on another blog but then got really inspired and decided to write it myself instead

Pairing: Monsta X Hyungwon x Wonho x Gender Neutral Reader

Genre: poly!au, model!au

Warnings: suggestive and mature themes

I’m mainly basing my knowledge of the industry from various Top Model series that my sister has forced me to watch with her, so there may be (probably will be) inaccuracy’s but I tried my best.

Hyungwon and Wonho are two models both under the same agency

both of them model for magazines and ads, but Hyungwon also does runway modelling while Wonho prefers to simply pose for the camera

they are both pretty big deals in the industry

having done various big contracts for various big name brands

shoots have been done both alone, together and with other models

let me tell you, people went crazy for the shoot the two did with model!Minhyuk and model!Changkyun

but not only are they loved for their visuals

but also their personalities

they also interact with fans a lot on social media

both of them have at least 200,000 followers on instagram and have various fan accounts dedicated to them

they are basically idols with the music career

(that is until famous producer!Jooheon did a collab with Wonho, which broke the Wonho stans when they heard his vocals)

Hyungwon loves shoots that take him outside of Korea, loving to travel

he is also an acted, though not very active in the industry

when people hear ‘model’ they immediately think of narcissistic, uptight people

but these two boys couldn’t be more different

they are both the softest, sweetest things ever

Wonho is so much more than just abs

he really shows off how sweet and considerate he is when on set

he asks how all the staff are and helps out with any heavy lifting that may need to be done

any co models are looked after by him

he makes sure that any female models he has to work with are comfortable, as well as males

Hyungwon is also more than just a pretty face

while quieter than Wonho and Minhyuk, and less outgoing

he is still a sweet baby

while people expect someone of his visuals to be dressed up well and with a cold attitude almost

our frog boy will often turn up to shoots barely awake, face all puffy and still half in his pajamas

and though photographers and companies think this unprofessional, they immediately chuck those thoughts away as Hyungwon smiles tiredly at them and just genuinely looks like a baby they need to protect

and people love it when the two of them are together

their Tom and Jerry style relationship is hilarious

both of them are huge teases, and this is amplified when they are put together

cue makeup-artist!Shownu shaking his head is amusement and photographer!Kihyun in exasperation in the background as they argue over who suits the dark concept better

they are often seen appearing on each others instagrams and snapchats

usually stealing the others food or camera time

of course, with being famous comes shipping

and these two are a popular ship in their fanbases

especially since Hyungwon played a female character in a tv show and a video of Wonho fanboying over the character ‘Dodo’ got out

so when a statement was released about the two being in a relationship the Hyungwonho fans went crazy

nothing much changed in their relationship on camera

they are professionals after all, and have to act it

but every now and then you will get a cute picture of the two on one of their instagrams

one that suggests more than a platonic relationship

they are still the idiots that tease each other, it’s just that now they do it “because I love you”

now, it is about year later when you come into the picture

you are the one of the stylist’s that will be working on one of the rare shoots that the two will be doing together

of course, being in the fashion industry, you are very knowledgeable about the people in the same work force, including make up artists, other stylists, designers and of course, models

so you are familiar with Hyungwon and Hoseok, and actually consider yourself a fan

you follow their careers quite closely, considering them both very talented people that you look up to

so when you find out that they are two of the models at the shoot you are quite excited

sadly though you won’t be styling them, having been assigned to the team for the female models

the shoot is for a clothing lines winter collection, but not the outdoorsy coats and scarves you expect

but more party oriented, so there are lot’s of dresses, silk shirts and suits, fancy jewelry and high heels

as you are getting one of the girls dressed backstage, you hear some commotion coming from the main set

walking out, you find out that one of the models hadn’t shown up, saying last minute that they couldn’t make it due to illness

the shoot’s director is quite obviously stressing out, so you decide to just start backing away, deciding that the situation has nothing to do with you when the man in question looks around and catches your eye

“Hey! You there? Have you ever modelled? If not, then welcome to your first time,” he says towards you

while you just stand there, not having expected anything like this and before you can answer anything some staff are ushering you back to where you were

and this time you are the one with clothes being fitted onto you instead of the other way round

some of the other stylists are mentioning about how lucky you are

because if the likes of Wonho, Hyungwon, Hyolyn and Bora are models at this shoot; the fact that the director thinks that you have what it takes to work with them is a massive compliment

and you...aren’t actually all that nervous

mainly excited

because you yourself have quite a big following on social media

you post ootd’s and selfies often, and so you aren’t a stranger to being in front of a camera

you know fashion and you know how to work clothes and your body in order to look your best, so you aren’t worried that you will completely mess up and look an idiot

so with your confidence up thanks to your fellow stylists compliments, plus that of Hyolyn, the famous female model who just so happened to pop in to welcome you and check up on you; you are ready to walk out there and do you best

and that you do

you don’t get a chance to properly introduce yourself to anyone else before you are ushered into a solo shoot

you do however catch eyes with Wonho who is stood by photographer!Kihyun and smile politely, which he returns brightly

soon enough, it is somebody else’s turn to be in front of the camera and you step off set, glad to be out of the hot lights that made your face feel like it was melting

and this is when you formally meet Hyungwon and Hoseok

they are both standing closely together, and turn to you as you walk their way

“Hey! It’s nice to meet you. I’m Wonho and this is Hyungwon. You were real good up there you know. You wouldn’t think this was your first professional shoot.”

your cheeks turn slightly red, thankfully hidden by your makeup

now, you don’t blush because an attractive man just smile your way

you are well aware of the relationship between the two men after all

it’s more because someone so talented just complimented you and told you “you did good”

thanking them, you then introduce yourself and start chatting to the two, quickly finding them just as personable as people say, Wonho being more open and Hyungwon quieter but really quite funny you find out

you take a few selfies with them to upload to your social media, and between all the back and forthing on set you carry on conversations with them

as it starts getting late and the shoot wraps up, you get given a few cards to modelling agencies due to your good work that day, to which you’ll tell them you’ll think on it

after getting changed out of the fancy gear and wiping the makeup of your face, you change back into your own clothes and go to leave, thanking any staff you pass for their hard work

on your way out, you meet up with Hyungwon and Wonho who are also getting ready to leave to their apartment

you all talk for a few more minutes, before Wonho suggests exchanging phone numbers

and of course you say yes

who would say no?

and that is the start of your friendship with the couple

you become close with the two quite quickly, finding them hilarious and ever so sweet

thankfully they aren’t big on pda and aren’t one of those overbearingly in love sort of couples

which you appreciate because brunch ‘dates’ become a thing for you three

(it’s the best way to get Hyungwon to wake up; bribe him with food)

when the photos from the shoot you did are released, they throw a mini party for you because of the amazing response people gave you even though it was your first time

you meet the rest of their friends there, including a couple of guys you remember as staff from the shoot

months pass, with you taking on a few modelling jobs now and then thanks to the guys encouragement

you start to become a lot more popular, your own mini fanbase growing

Wonho and Hyungwon become some of your best friends; and you three have fun teasing the other guys

over this time though, your friendship starts to become less defined, small gestures shared between you start to become less and less platonic

Hyungwon and Wonho had sat down and had a conversation between them

as it turns out, they had both started to like you as more than friends

and both of them, being pretty chill guys, accepted this very well

because they both knew that the fact that they both liked you didn’t mean they loved each other any less

and of course they now called you their best friend; so they knew you very well by now and as so they knew you would also be pretty chill about it if they decided to confess to you

and that whether or not you accepted the invitation didn’t matter because they would still be your good friends

one night, you were at their apartment watching a new drama, nothing out of the usual

Hyungwon is falling asleep on Hoseok’s shoulder and you are tucked into his other shoulder, legs thrown across the two boy’s laps

the leftover sushi from dinner had been put into the fridge already and the chocolate covered popcorn had been forgotten in it’s bowl on the floor

on the tv the two leads are doing the usual cliche kiss in the rain

when suddenly Wonho turns to look at you, and quicker than you can blink, leans in and places a small peck on your lips

now, this certainly wasn’t what you were expecting so you are caught of guard

i mean, not only did one of your best friends just kiss you, he did it while his boyfriend was literally right next to him

so you are panicking slightly, not knowing what to do

but then, you feel Hyungwon grab your hand and squeeze it slightly, a tired smile pulling at his lips

and you relax, returning the smile and you all go back to watching the drama

except that now Wonho can’t seem to keep his lips off of you and Hyungwon, continuously pressing pecks to both of your cheeks

of course they do actually ask if you want to be a part of their relationship, but it isn’t really needed but you just so naturally integrated into it

so well done! you’ve managed to snag two gods as boyfriends

and you are such a gorgeous trio

whenever you walk anywhere together, heads turn your way because you look like you have come straight from the runway (which is actually true sometimes, at least in Hyungwons case)

your instagram throuple photos are so aesthetic

but you also take the chance to meme the fuck out of your boyfriends now that you see them behind their model images even more, and their fans love you for it

so now you and the fans exchange memes of the two, to which you constantly use in the group chat that you three share

Hyungwon fully embraces this and even teams up with Changkyun in a meme war against you (to which you drag Minhyuk into as your partner)

you are their own personal cheerleader, and they are yours

if you aren’t busy, you accompany each other to any shoots or runways that you may have, totally hyping each other up

the amount of compliments that are given in this relationship is countless, especially from Wonho who will tell you both that you look stunning, 5 minutes after he last called you it

you and Hyungwon will also go to the gym with Wonho

and even if you are the biggest gym rat ever, nothing will get done while you are there because you two will be busy drooling over your boyfriend

which he loves because he works hard to keep up his fitness and appearance, and getting complimented on something you work hard for is always nice, no matter if it is good grades, an art piece, a song, your makeup or your body

(just make sure not to sexualise people yo, especially Shin Hoseok aka the cutest bean ever to exist)

when you move in with them, the amount of beauty stuff you have between the three of you is ridiculous

you also have a whole bedroom that has turned into a huge walk in closet

and the three of you often share clothes, which isn’t too hard because both of them like the baggy, oversized style

it’s mostly hoodies that are passed around, sometimes you end up not knowing whose it was in the first place

you fall in love with their bed, because Hyungwon made sure to splurge on it because “it’s where I spend most of my time, it has to be worth it”

there is no set sleeping arrangement

it just depends on the order you go to bed

Wonho does like to be big spoon though

Hyungwon doesn’t care, he just wants to sleep

their Tom and Jerry relationship is still a thing, only now they both whine to you and try to make you take a side, which you refuse and stay neutral and just tease the both of them which makes them team up on you usually

but you don’t mind because roast sessions are fun, especially when you all know the lines to not cross so can go all out

you three aren’t very big on pda, and prefer to link arms rather than hold hands when out and about

in private though kisses are abundant

Hyungwon’s lips are so perfect how can you and Wonho resist?

~nsfw below~

you have mastered the art that is the three way make out session

you are all so chill and open in the relationship, and the others guys both love and hate it

they love that you all make each other so happy

but they would prefer to not see you pinches each others arses when they are around

when it comes to bedroom activities that aren’t sleeping; it is all very equal

both are boys are soft doms in my opinion and so there is nothing very hardcore or especially kinky

when it is just you and Wonho, he prefers to take the lead whereas Hyungwon loves you being on top, and it is the same for when it is just the two boys; Wonho tops

marking is a a big thing in the bedroom

you almost always have a hickey somewhere on you, as do they

though to save the makeup artists time you make sure they are in more..hidden places

let’s just say that you and Hyungwon love Wonho’s thighs and the teasing doesn’t stop when things get heated

~back to sfw~

none of you ever really cook, being quite busy

you usually make Kihyun cook for you, or you order in

Hyungwon loves to spend money on the two of you though and he often takes you out to restuarants; both expensive ones and small family owned ones

this is when the most arguments occur: over what to get for dinner

usually it’s between ramen and sushi (you can guess who wants what)

other than this though you never really get into fights

neither of them are very hot headed or confrontational people and any problems get talked about as soon as they come up and dealt with like adults

overall, the three of you are happy and in love, and are one of the most loving, memeiest and aesthetic couples to exist

ok, this started getting pretty long so I decided to wrap it up here. It is ok as it is my first time actually writing about a poly relationship after reading all the ones I can come across.

Request are open! Rules for request here